Selected quad for the lemma: faith_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
faith_n	fundamental_a	point_n	protestant_n	5,493	5	9.7792	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A60520	Of the distinction of fvndamental and not fvndamental points of faith devided into two bookes, in the first is shewed the Protestants opinion touching that distinction, and their uncertaintie therin : in the second is shewed and proued the Catholick doctrin touching the same / by C.R.	Smith, Richard, 1566-1655.	1645 (1645)	Wing S4157; ESTC R26924	132,384	353

of_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o be_v show_v the_o protestant_n opinion_n touch_v that_o distinction_n and_o their_o uncertainty_n therein_o in_o the_o second_o be_v show_v and_o prove_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o same_o by_o c._n r._n doctor_n of_o divinity_n ephes_n 4._o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n an._n m._n dc_o xlv_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v refute_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o sense_n but_o particular_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a english_a protestant_n writer_n touch_v the_o same_o namely_o w._n laude_n lord_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o conference_n etc._n etc._n d._n potter_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o charity_n mistake_v whereof_o i_o cite_v the_o first_o edition_n for_o want_v of_o the_o second_o and_o of_o mr_n chillingworth_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mercy_n and_o truth_n whereby_o be_v refute_v the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o their_o say_a book_n this_o treatise_n be_v make_v some_o year_n ago_o but_o not_o print_v in_o hope_n that_o thes_n tumult_n in_o england_n will_v have_v be_v end_v before_o this_o time_n but_o see_v no_o end_n of_o they_o be_v now_o publish_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o content_n of_o this_o treatise_n 1._o 1._o protestant's_n do_v teach_v 2._o see_v infra_fw-la c._n 2._o n._n 3_o c._n 12_o n._n 2._o that_o only_o the_o principal_a or_o capital_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o alone_o true_o and_o indeed_o necessary_a protestant_n make_v only_o fundamental_a point_n necessary_a necessary_a to_o they_o and_o that_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o most_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o may_v be_v not_o beleve_v though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v without_o los_fw-la of_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n or_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o call_v the_o principal_a point_n fundamental_a that_o be_v alone_o substantial_a and_o true_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n and_o call_v all_o other_o point_n not_o fundamental_a that_o be_v nether_a substantial_a nor_o true_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n or_o salvation_n howsoever_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o hereupon_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o sinful_o believe_v not_o other_o point_n though_o they_o be_v sufficienty_n propose_v to_o they_o have_v save_v faith_n be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o who_o be_v divide_v in_o secondary_a point_n though_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o divide_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 2._o and_o the_o chief_n ground_n though_o they_o pretend_v scripture_n of_o this_o doctrine_n thereof_o their_o ground_n thereof_o that_o alone_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o true_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n be_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v term_v fundamental_a or_o the_o foundation_n by_o father_n and_o catholik_o as_o if_o the_o wall_n and_o roof_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n or_o necessary_a to_o a_o house_n because_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a end_n their_o end_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o maintain_v by_o it_o that_o such_o person_n or_o church_n as_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n either_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o which_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n have_v nevertheless_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n nor_o divide_v from_o they_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n of_o true_a church_n or_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o mere_a necessity_n of_o maintain_v church_n sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n draw_v they_o to_o this_o sinful_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v whole_o sufficient_a and_o all_o other_o point_n howsoever_o propose_v whole_o unnecessary_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n their_o doctrine_n concern_v fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o it_o whereof_o the_o ground_n be_v silly_a the_o end_n sinful_a and_o the_o doctrine_n pernicious_a and_o antichristian_a as_o quite_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a faith_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v clear_o appear_v and_o so_o abominable_a as_o the_o very_a author_n of_o it_o be_v ashamed_a to_o exprès_fw-fr it_o in_o plain_a term_n yea_o sometime_o force_v to_o deny_v it_o inword_n 3._o for_o albeit_o they_o teach_v express_o and_o absolute_o and_o without_o all_o exception_n or_o limitation_n of_o sufficient_a or_o not_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o not_o fundamental_o that_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_a and_o abundant_o sufficient_a and_o not_o fundamental_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n doctrine_n they_o be_v ashamed_a express_o to_o avouch_v their_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v so_o express_o with_o this_o addition_n even_o then_o when_o not_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o when_o it_o be_v the_o vnbelever_n fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v or_o when_o one_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o yea_o sometime_o they_o deny_v they_o teach_v so_o and_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n yet_o that_o in_o effect_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o teach_v so_o and_o mean_v so_o we_o will_v it_o yet_o be_v force_v to_o it_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o common_a tenet_n and_o principle_n and_o their_o plain_a word_n and_o deed_n nether_a in_o truth_n will_v 1._o 1._o this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n afford_v they_o any_o colour_n of_o maintain_v such_o err_a church_n as_o they_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v by_o it_o unless_o they_o mean_v that_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_a and_o not_o fundamental_o unnecessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n even_o when_o not_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o it_o be_v the_o vnbelever_n fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o church_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n and_o so_o do_v sinful_o err_v in_o such_o point_n nether_a also_o 2._o 2._o will_v there_o otherwise_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o fundamental_o and_o unnecessarines_n of_o not_o fundamental_o to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n betwixt_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n because_o catholik_o grant_v that_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sufficient_a and_o not_o fundamental_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n when_o not_o fundamental_o nether_a be_v sufficient_o propose_v nor_o it_o be_v the_o vnbelever_n fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v nether_a final_o 3._o 3._o will_v such_o church_n as_o they_o seek_v to_o maintain_v by_o this_o distinction_n give_v they_o any_o thanks_o if_o they_o will_v afford_v save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n only_o to_o such_o of_o they_o as_o invincible_o err_v in_o some_o not_o fundamental_a point_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o which_o not_o for_o their_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o propose_v and_o will_v deny_v save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o err_v sinful_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o as_o long_v as_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o seek_v to_o maintain_v err_a church_n or_o communicate_v with_o such_o church_n without_o except_v those_o who_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o also_o hold_v such_o common_a tenet_n and_o principle_n as_o they_o hold_v in_o vain_a they_o deny_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sufficient_a and_o not_o fundamental_o not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n even_o when_o not_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unbelever_v fault_n 4._o and_o this_o their_o doctrine_n that_o charity_n protestant_n call_v their_o doctrine_n of_o defend_v sinful_o errant_n in_o faith_n charity_n such_o as_o believe_v the_o fundamental_a point_n but_o

sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o who_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o which_o for_o their_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o propose_v to_o they_o have_v save_v faith_n be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n they_o call_v charity_n and_o because_o we_o afford_v nether_a save_v faith_n true_a church_n nor_o salvation_n to_o any_o such_o say_v they_o have_v more_o charity_n than_o we_o have_v but_o this_o their_o charity_n towards_o sinful_a errant_n in_o some_o point_n of_o say_v be_v not_o solid_a and_o ungrounded_a but_o it_o be_v false_a charity_n and_o ungrounded_a ground_v in_o any_o word_n of_o god_n which_o avouch_v such_o sinful_a errant_n to_o have_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o so_o main_a a_o point_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o be_v only_o apparent_a charity_n ground_v in_o humane_a pity_n or_o compassion_n if_o not_o in_o flattery_n of_o such_o errant_n and_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v and_o to_o true_a charity_n as_o damnable_o deceive_a they_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v save_v faith_n who_o doctrine_n the_o manifold_a impiety_n of_o this_o doctrine_n destroy_v all_o save_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n who_o destroy_v the_o form_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n who_o damnable_o sin_n against_o faith_n who_o excuse_v all_o heresy_n in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n from_o damnable_a sin_n who_o bring_v in_o libertinism_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v not_o fundamental_a point_n who_o allow_v communion_n in_o sacrament_n with_o all_o heretic_n in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n who_o deny_v god_n veracitie_n and_o as_o protestant_n themselves_n sometime_o 6._o see_v c._n 10_o n._n 5._o 6._o confess_v commit_v infidelity_n and_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n such_o charity_n it_o be_v as_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v clear_o show_v to_o afford_v save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o savation_n to_o those_o who_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o who_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o when_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v wherefore_o this_o fall_v charitable_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v detest_a and_o impugn_a not_o as_o a_o simple_a heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o ground_n atheism_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o heresy_n infidelity_n and_o atheism_n of_o heresy_n schism_n infidelity_n and_o atheism_n and_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o horrible_a to_o christian_a ear_n as_o the_o very_a defender_n of_o it_o though_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o effect_n they_o do_v defend_v and_o must_v defend_v it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v defend_v such_o err_a church_n as_o they_o do_v and_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o hold_v other_o their_o common_a tenet_n and_o principle_n yet_o be_v ashamed_a to_o avouch_v it_o in_o exprès_fw-fr word_n yea_o in_o word_n sometime_o disclaim_v from_o it_o 5._o wherefore_o in_o this_o treatise_n first_o treatise_n what_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o all_o i_o set_v down_o plain_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n toutch_v this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v good_a and_o admit_v by_o catholik_o in_o what_o it_o be_v naught_o and_o mean_v by_o protestant_n next_o i_o prove_v by_o protesstant_n clear_a word_n and_o deed_n and_o by_o diverse_a their_o common_a tenet_n and_o principle_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o vincible_a and_o sinful_a error_n in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n or_o error_n in_o they_o sufficient_o propose_v may_v stand_v with_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n after_o i_o show_v why_o protestant_n make_v distinction_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n rather_o by_o thes_n metaphorical_a and_o obscure_a term_n fundamental_a not_o fundamental_a then_o by_o proper_a and_o clear_a term_n necessary_a not_o necessary_a then_o that_o protestant_n be_v not_o certain_a what_o he_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v nor_o uhich_v be_v fundamental_a point_n which_o not_o nor_o whether_o a_o true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o but_o now_o say_v one_o thing_n now_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o make_v to_o their_o present_a purpose_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o fundamental_o and_o unnecessariene_n of_o not_o fundamental_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n for_o the_o present_a and_o not_o firm_o beleve_v even_o of_o they_o who_o teach_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o do_v build_v upon_o it_o their_o defence_n of_o person_n and_o church_n sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n with_o such_o in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o build_v their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n upon_o a_o ground_n not_o only_o most_o false_o and_o which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o avoutch_v in_o plain_a term_n but_o also_o which_o themselves_o dot_v not_o firm_o believe_v 6._o and_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n this_o uncertainty_n of_o protestant_n touch_v their_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o second_o i_o proceed_v to_o certainty_n and_o first_o of_o all_o because_o protestant_n sometime_o say_v that_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o principal_a or_o capital_a point_n which_o be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v fundamental_a next_o i_o prove_v that_o sinful_o to_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o part_n of_o god_n word_n what_o sooner_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v formal_a heresy_n then_o that_o every_o heresy_n be_v damnable_a and_o destroy_v salvation_n also_o that_o all_o such_o sinful_a denial_n destroy_v true_a save_a faith_n true_a church_n and_o their_o unity_n and_o also_o god_n veracitie_n and_o consequent_o his_o deity_n moreover_o that_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n or_o public_a service_n with_o any_o church_n that_o sinful_o deni_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v damnable_a and_o all_o thes_n point_n i_o prove_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v the_o sufficient_a kind_n of_o proof_n that_o protestant_n can_v desire_v after_o this_o i_o show_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n father_n reason_n or_o doctrine_n of_o catholics_n as_o some_o protestant_n pretend_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a ground_n thereof_o be_v mere_a necessity_n to_o have_v some_o colourable_a shift_n to_o defend_v by_o it_o church_n vincible_o and_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o that_o though_o this_o distinction_n be_v admit_v in_o their_o sense_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o defend_v such_o church_n as_o protestant_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v by_o it_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v not_o only_o in_o not_o fundamental_a but_o also_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o most_o manifest_o and_o undeniable_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o communion_n i_o prove_v by_o scripture_n father_n reason_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o what_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o this_o communion_n to_o be_v essential_o divide_v and_o hence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a when_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v sinful_a not_o enough_o to_o a_o true_a church_n or_o member_n thereof_o or_o to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o one_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o he_o do_v not_o sinful_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o communion_n and_o he_o erreh_o sinful_o who_o err_v when_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o communion_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o or_o for_o his_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o propose_v to_o he_o and_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o divide_v themselves_o 273._o chill_a c._n 5._o p._n 273._o as_o be_v evident_a also_o confess_v by_o protestant_n from_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n divide_v themselves_o essential_o and_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a substance_n luther_n in_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n leave_v her_o substance_n church_n and_o so_o be_v in_o no_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o because_o the_o

whole_a include_v all_o or_o be_v in_o a_o essential_o new_a make_v church_n as_o their_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o their_o public_a service_n amoung_a themselves_o be_v substantial_o new_a and_o not_o before_o either_o among_o themselves_o or_o among_o any_o other_o christian_n for_o a_o new_a essential_a part_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o before_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o new_a essential_a church_n which_o be_v not_o before_o 7._o and_o because_o protestant_n hold_v communion_n protestant_n hold_v some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n but_o no_o part_n of_o her_o communion_n many_o of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v before_o their_o separation_n but_o hold_v no_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hold_v before_o with_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o have_v make_v a_o quite_o new_a communion_n among_o themselves_o in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a service_n which_o communion_n nether_a they_o nor_o any_o christian_n before_o they_o have_v therefore_o they_o can_v distinguish_v communion_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a as_o they_o do_v point_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v say_v they_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a part_n of_o their_o former_a communion_n and_o thereby_o pretend_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o say_v they_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a part_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v before_o and_o by_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a part_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pretend_v they_o hold_v still_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereupon_o our_o argument_n take_v from_o their_o whole_a leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o forcible_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o be_v in_o no_o substantial_a church_n or_o in_o a_o other_o substantial_o new_a make_v then_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o leave_v in_o part_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n though_o in_o truth_n both_o argument_n be_v forcible_a enough_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v p._n 2._o c._n 6._o 7._o and_o protestant_n know_v well_o that_o they_o have_v no_o pretence_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v never_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o retain_v all_o or_o the_o fundamental_a part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o wil._n protestant_n speak_v not_o of_o communion_n but_o against_o their_o wil._n only_o because_o they_o retain_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o speak_v as_o seldom_o of_o communion_n as_o they_o may_v or_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o equivocate_v and_o by_o communion_n understand_v charity_n which_o nether_a be_v that_o 11._o see_v c._n 11._o communion_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v any_o other_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v to_o infidel_n and_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o infidel_n protestant_n have_v no_o other_o communion_n with_o other_o christian_n then_o with_o infidel_n wish_v and_o do_v they_o good_a and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v with_o infidel_n see_v l._n 2._o c._n 11._o 12._o 8._o last_o i_o propose_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o sum_n of_o the_o protestant_n uncertainty_n or_o contradiction_n touch_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v visible_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o to_o say_v but_o mere_o make_v use_n of_o what_o serve_v they_o for_o the_o time_n and_o so_o that_o all_o they_o say_v be_v but_o shift_n for_o a_o time_n for_o while_o they_o be_v rack_v by_o the_o rack_n protestant_n confess_v truth_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n evidence_n of_o truth_n they_o confès_fw-fr that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v necessary_a to_o a_o save_a faith_n to_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n that_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v true_a heresy_n destroy_v salvation_n faith_n church_n and_o unity_n thereof_o that_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o want_v thereof_o scismatik_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n but_o when_o they_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o church_n which_o they_o manteine_v and_o see_v how_o they_o sinful_o deny_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o for_o their_o fault_n have_v they_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o and_o be_v divide_v partly_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o whole_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v all_o that_o before_o they_o confess_v of_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o true_a communion_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o inconstancy_n be_v because_o they_o will_v join_v save_v faith_n with_o their_o faith_n true_a church_n with_o their_o church_n true_a communion_n with_o their_o communion_n which_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o join_v truth_n with_o lie_n life_n with_o death_n heaven_n with_o hell_n and_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o join_v such_o together_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n spreak_v vir_fw-la duplex_fw-la animo_fw-la inconstans_fw-la 1._o jacob_n 1._o est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la viis_fw-la suis_fw-la whereas_o catholik_o their_o faith_n church_n and_o communion_n be_v true_a faith_n true_a church_n true_a communion_n easy_o and_o without_o any_o contradiction_n at_o all_o join_v they_o together_o and_o show_v by_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o true_a faith_n true_a church_n true_a communion_n give_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n confirm_v by_o reason_n and_o approve_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n that_o their_o faith_n their_o church_n their_o communion_n be_v true_a and_o if_o protestant_n will_v with_o indifferency_n consider_v this_o quite_o contrary_a proceed_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a writer_n they_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o they_o constant_o defend_v truth_n thes_n unconstant_o make_v shift_n for_o to_o to_o uphold_v untruth_n for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v their_o 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o folly_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o al._n and_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n affirm_v this_o be_v true_a 55._o epist_n 55._o madness_n not_o to_o think_v or_o know_v that_o lie_v do_v not_o long_o deceive_v at_o length_n shift_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o shift_n and_o that_o which_o need_v they_o to_o be_v untruth_n 9_o and_o final_o out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n against_o charity_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o danger_n charity_n to_o warn_v sinful_a errant_n of_o their_o danger_n charity_n to_o tell_v all_o church_n and_o person_n which_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o in_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o who_o sinful_o err_v against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n that_o while_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v so_o warn_v of_o their_o error_n they_o may_v correct_v it_o and_o avoid_v damnation_n and_o at_o last_o be_v brief_o show_v that_o protestant_a church_n sinful_o err_v both_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n a_o catalogve_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n i._o what_o protestant_n teach_v of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v therein_o from_o catholik_o ii_o that_o protestant_n teach_v that_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o unfundamental_a as_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n or_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v iii_o why_o protestant_n distinguish_v article_n by_o thes_n metaphorical_a term_n fundamental_a not_o fundamental_a rather_o than_o by_o thes_n proper_a term_n necessary_a not_o necessary_a iv_o that_o protestant_n make_v great_a account_n and_o great_a use_n of_o their_o distinctoin_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n v._o that_o protestant_n be_v uncertain_a what_o he_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v vi_o that_o protestant_n be_v uncertain_a which_o be_v fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a vii_o that_o protestant_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o a_o true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no._n of_o the_o second_o book_n i._o that_o there_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n beside_o thes_n principal_a article_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o and_o beleve_v of_o al._n ii_o that_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o

faith_n be_v true_a heresy_n iii_o that_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n destroy_v salvation_n iv_o that_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n destroy_v true_a save_v faith_n v._o diverse_a error_n of_o protestant_n about_o the_o substance_n and_o unity_n of_o save_v faith_n refute_v vi_o that_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n vii_o that_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n viii_o that_o to_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n suffieient_o propose_v be_v to_o deny_v his_o veracitie_n and_o deity_n ix_o that_o communion_n with_o heretical_a church_n or_o which_o sinful_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v damnable_a x._o that_o their_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n father_n reason_n or_o doctrine_n of_o catholik_o xi_o though_o the_o protestant_n distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v for_o their_o purpose_n for_o want_v of_o union_n in_o fundamental_a point_n xii_o that_o their_o distinction_n will_v not_o suffice_v for_o their_o want_n of_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n xiii_o protestant_n error_n about_o communion_n refute_v fourteen_o the_o protestant_n and_o cath._n doctrine_n about_o matter_n here_o handle_v and_o their_o defender_n compare_v and_o bref_o show_v that_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o tell_v sinful_a errant_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o communion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n a_o raisonable_a reqvest_n to_o he_o that_o will_v serious_o answer_v this_o treatise_n to_o say_v direct_o and_o plain_o yea_o or_o no_o to_o thes_n question_n follow_v and_o constant_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o ansuwer_n in_o his_o whole_a reply_n whether_o protestant_n in_o their_o distinction_n 1._o 1._o into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n do_v intend_v to_o distinguish_v true_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o mean_v that_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v true_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o whether_o sinful_a error_n in_o any_o true_a 2._o 2._o point_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o god_n reveal_v word_n can_v stand_v with_o save_v faith_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n or_o no_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o sinful_a error_n 3._o 3._o when_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o a_o man_n or_o for_o his_o fault_n not_o so_o propose_v and_o yet_o not_o beleve_v of_o he_o or_o no_o whether_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sufficient_a 4._o 4._o to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n even_o when_o not_o fundamental_a point_n or_o not_o principal_a point_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o not_o beleve_v or_o sinful_o not_o beleve_v or_o no_o whether_o not_o fundamental_a or_o not_o 5._o 5._o principal_a point_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o save_a faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v as_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v or_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n or_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v 6._o 6._o some_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o it_o be_v not_o also_o necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sinful_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o which_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n or_o no_o whether_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o save_v 7._o 7._o faith_n true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o salvation_n not_o to_o err_v sinful_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o which_o shall_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unbelever_v fault_n it_o be_v not_o damnable_o to_o deceive_v soul_n to_o teach_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v the_o fundamental_a point_n have_v save_v faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n or_o no_o whether_o sinful_a error_n against_o any_o 8._o 8._o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o which_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o errant_n avoidable_a fault_n be_v formal_a heresy_n and_o all_o such_o errant_n formal_a heretic_n or_o no_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o heresy_n what_o sin_n it_o be_v whether_o all_o formal_a heresy_n be_v not_o 9_o 9_o damnable_a sin_n and_o all_o formal_a heretic_n in_o state_n of_o damnation_n or_o no_o whether_o the_o grecian_a lutheran_n and_o 10._o 10._o such_o other_o church_n as_o calvinist_n grant_v to_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o have_v those_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o may_v have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n or_o no_o whether_o when_o calvinist_n say_v that_o grecian_n lutheran_n or_o such_o err_a 11._o 11._o church_n have_v a_o save_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n they_o mean_v even_o such_o of_o they_o as_o err_v vincible_o and_o sinful_o or_o only_o such_o as_o err_v invincible_o whether_o if_o they_o allow_v save_v faith_n 12_o 12_o true_a church_n and_o salvation_n to_o such_o only_a as_o err_v invincible_o in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n they_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v more_o charity_n to_o err_a christian_n than_o catholik_o have_v nor_o no_o whether_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n 13._o 13._o and_o in_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o for_o want_v thereof_o pure_a scismatik_n be_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o no_o whether_o they_o who_o forsake_v the_o 14._o 14._o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o substantial_o forsake_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n or_o no_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o 15._o 15._o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o her_o sacrament_n and_o publiks_n worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o institute_v a_o new_a communion_n which_o none_o before_o have_v or_o no_o whether_o when_o luther_n and_o his_o 16._o 16._o fellow_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o her_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o institute_v a_o new_a communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o nether_a themselves_n have_v before_o nor_o any_o other_o christian_a church_n or_o no_o whether_o if_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n 27_o 27_o and_o in_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n when_o they_o institute_v a_o new_a communion_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o before_o do_v not_o institute_v a_o new_a church_n which_o be_v not_o before_o 18._o 18._o whether_o church_n which_o differ_v both_o in_o communion_n and_o in_o all_o the_o formal_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o sacrament_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o sacrament_n as_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_n church_n differt_fw-la can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a church_n or_o no_o if_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n be_v substantial_o different_a 19_o 19_o church_n how_o can_v both_o be_v true_a church_n protestant_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o lawful_a mission_n from_o a_o fall_v church_n or_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o church_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a whether_o all_o protestant_a church_n 20._o 20._o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o protestant_n confess_v they_o do_v do_v not_o err_v sinful_o in_o such_o point_n as_o have_v they_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o may_v have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o charity_n to_o tell_v 21._o 21._o all_o that_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o which_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n and_o thereby_o be_v formal_a heretic_n or_o which_o sinful_o err_v in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v formal_a

schismatic_n that_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n whether_o who_o deny_v some_o point_n of_o 22._o 22._o god_n word_n propose_v as_o sufficient_o as_o god_n word_n need_v to_o be_v or_o which_o will_v be_v propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n do_v not_o implicit_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n or_o no_o whether_o who_o implicit_o deny_v god_n 23._o 23._o to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n be_v not_o implicit_o atheist_n or_o no_o who_o will_v go_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o bewray_v no_o distrust_n either_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n or_o of_o his_o own_o certainty_n thereof_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o answer_v to_o all_o thes_n question_n direct_o and_o clear_o yea_o or_o no_o without_o make_v any_o distinction_n where_o there_o be_v no_o equivocal_a term_n nor_o make_v any_o shift_n to_o delude_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o difference_n between_v catholik_o and_o protestant_n about_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n true_o and_o clear_o set_v down_o first_o chapter_n the_o true_a state_v of_o the_o question_n cicero_n prima_fw-la causa_fw-la victoriae_fw-la diligenter_n causam_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la dicturus_fw-la es_fw-la dicere_fw-la cicero_n betwixt_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v half_a the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o bewel_n observe_v the_o question_n will_v be_v soon_o end_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v the_o dispute_n will_v be_v both_o fruitless_a and_o endless_a for_o otherwise_o the_o disputant_n will_v talk_v of_o different_a matter_n and_o the_o one_o not_o deny_v what_o the_o other_o affirm_v but_o some_o different_a thing_n wherefore_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v wherein_o stand_v the_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n concern_v fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n he_o must_v well_o note_v that_o catholics_n do_v not_o simple_o ecclesia_fw-la glossa_fw-la do_v 19_o c._n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la illo_fw-la articulo_fw-la fidei_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christꝰ_n etc._n etc._n fundata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n for_o that_o they_o grant_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v fundamental_a other_o not_o fundamental_a be_v evident_a both_o by_o their_o own_o say_n and_o protestant_n confession_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 3._o and_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o same_o council_n c._n 1._o and_o catholic_a divine_n common_o call_v some_o point_n the_o 11._o peron_n epistle_n to_o k._n james_n obser_n 3._o bellarm._n l_o 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 11._o foundation_n or_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o other_o point_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o this_o d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 79._o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o catholic_a writer_n and_o the_o like_a have_v l._n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 38._o and_o chillingworth_n p._n 159._o and_o d._n white_a fundamental_a none_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n c._n 17._o say_v i_o know_v none_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o deni_v this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o chillingworth_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n fundamental_a l._n cant._n p._n 213._o in_o your_o sense_n fundamental_a p._n 16._o in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a i_o hope_v she_o roman_z church_n err_v not_o fundamental_o but_o in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o fear_v she_o do_v which_o be_v plain_o to_o confès_fw-fr that_o catholics_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o protestant_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n grant_v but_o whether_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o protestant_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v or_o no._n and_o if_o any_o catholics_n in_o word_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o deed_n they_o deny_v no_o more_o then_o that_o there_o any_o such_o not_o fundamental_a point_n as_o protestant_n teach_v 2._o for_o all_o catholics_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o point_n of_o 283._o d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 47._o sec_fw-la 5_o p._n 5._o sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 74._o l._n cant._n p._n 73._o chillingw_n p._n 263._o 283._o faith_n for_o some_o point_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v in_o all_o ordinary_a course_n of_o all_o man_n that_o can_v believe_v actual_o for_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v in_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o thes_n be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o be_v beleve_v actual_o to_o have_v a_o save_a faith_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o some_o case_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o ignorance_n of_o other_o point_n be_v invincible_a or_o not_o faulty_a because_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v nor_o the_o not-belevers_a of_o they_o be_v in_o any_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v such_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o nether_a be_v sufficient_a in_o any_o case_n to_o a_o save_a faith_n member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o way_n 14._o bellarm._n l_o 3_o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 14._o of_o salvation_n nor_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v but_o only_o conditional_o in_o case_n they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o ●●ould_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o not_o believer_n avoidable_a fault_n for_o otherwise_o a_o virtual_a or_o intentional_a beleif_n of_o they_o will_v suffice_v to_o a_o save_a faith_n member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v that_o abraham_n have_v twoe_o son_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o point_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n may_v well_o be_v fundamenlal_n why_o some_o point_n may_v be_v call_v fundamenlal_n call_v fundamental_a not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o foundation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o house_n but_o also_o because_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n relieupon_o they_o as_o other_o part_n of_o a_o house_n rely_v upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o point_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n may_v fundamental_a why_o other_o not_o fundamental_a be_v term_v not_o fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v for_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o fundamental_a part_n of_o a_o temporal_a building_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o it_o nor_o other_o point_n rely_v on_o they_o as_o other_o part_n of_o a_o building_n rely_v on_o the_o foundation_n but_o whether_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v fundamental_a question_n which_o be_v a_o verbal_a question_n and_o other_o not_o fundamental_a be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o question_n of_o word_n the_o real_a question_n and_o that_o of_o great_a weight_n be_v whether_o the_o real_a which_o a_o real_a the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n whether_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v call_v fundamental_a or_o no_o be_v so_o sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o member_n the_o church_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o actual_a beleif_n of_o they_o will_v suffice_v to_o the_o say_a end_n though_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sinful_o unbeleve_v or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o though_o other_o point_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o not_o beleve_v or_o will_v be_v sufficient_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unbelever_v avoidable_a fault_n and_o whether_o les_fw-fr principal_a point_n of_o faith_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v term_v not_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o be_v so_o unnecessary_a to_o save_v faith_n member_n of_o the_o churc_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o they_o may_v be_v sinful_o unbeleve_v and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v save_v faith_n member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o may_v be_v not_o beleve_v nether_a virtual_o nor_o actual_o though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unbelever_v fault_n without_o los_fw-la of_o save_a faith_n member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o such_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n protestant_n affirm_v

to_o be_v and_o catholics_n utter_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o say_v that_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o fundamental_a as_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o salvation_n when_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sinful_o unbeleve_v or_o not_o beleve_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unbelever_v avoidable_a fault_n nor_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o not_o fundamental_a as_o they_o be_v not_o real_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v as_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n need_v to_o be_v or_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unbelever_v avoidable_a fault_n distinction_n protestant_n end_v in_o this_o their_o distinction_n 3._o and_o the_o end_n why_o protestant_n devise_v this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n in_o their_o foresaid_a sense_n or_o rather_o wrest_v this_o distinction_n unto_o their_o foresay_a sense_n be_v for_o to_o defend_v some_o church_n or_o person_n to_o have_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n who_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v for_o as_o be_v sáid_v not_o fundamental_o in_o case_n of_o sufficient_a proposal_n be_v necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o protestant_n take_v this_o distinction_n fundamental_a in_o what_o sense_n protestant_n understand_v fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n from_o catholics_n and_o by_o fundamental_a point_n mean_v such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v not_o only_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o also_o absolute_o sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v beleve_v even_o when_o other_o point_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o not_o beleve_v and_o by_o not_o fundamental_a point_n mean_v such_o as_o be_v absolute_o not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n or_o salvation_n to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v even_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o the_o not-belevers_a be_v in_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v and_o that_o protestant_n make_v or_o understand_v this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a in_o this_o sense_n for_o to_o defend_v thereby_o such_o as_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_a by_o itself_o and_o by_o thes_n word_n of_o rouse_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o cath._n charity_n c._n 9_o this_o distinction_n be_v first_o frame_v to_o give_v leave_n for_o difference_n in_o measure_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o measure_n of_o fundamental_o the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o fundamental_o faith_n he_o admit_v concern_v point_n sufficient_o propose_v wherefore_o all_o the_o question_n betwixt_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n about_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o fundamental_a point_n as_o the_o beleif_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n even_o when_o ignorance_n or_o error_n in_o other_o point_n be_v vincible_a and_o sinful_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o when_o other_o point_n be_v so_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n need_v to_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o not-belevers_a fault_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o beleve_v and_o whither_o there_o be_v any_o such_o not_o fundamental_a fundamental_o and_o for_o not_o fundamental_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o actual_a beleif_n of_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n or_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o virtual_a or_o intentional_a beleif_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a whether_o they_o be_v propose_v or_o no_o or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o whether_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v such_o as_o vincible_a and_o sinful_a ignorance_n or_o error_n in_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o sa_v save_a faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n for_o such_o sufficiency_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o such_o unnecessarines_n of_o not_o fundamental_a point_n to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n protestant_n affirm_v and_o catholics_n utter_o condemn_v 4._o protestant_n call_v this_o distinction_n charity_n protestant_n charity_n in_o their_o sense_n charity_n or_o as_o rouse_n term_v it_o catholik_n charity_n because_o it_o afford_v save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n universal_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o capital_a or_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o sinful_o they_o believe_v not_o other_o point_n but_o first_o this_o false_a but_o both_o ungrounded_a and_o false_a charity_n be_v not_o ground_v in_o any_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v but_o only_o in_o some_o humane_a pity_n or_o rather_o fond_a flattery_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o who_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o say_v and_o therefore_o be_v but_o seem_v and_o in_o truth_n fall_v and_o deceitful_a charity_n second_o it_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o true_a charity_n because_o it_o damnable_o deceave_v those_o who_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a or_o secondary_a point_n of_o faith_n tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o when_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v yet_o they_o have_v save_v faith_n be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n to_o destroy_v the_o substance_n and_o unity_n of_o save_v faith_n of_o true_a church_n and_o of_o salvation_n to_o excuse_v all_o heresy_n in_o secondary_a point_n of_o faith_n from_o mortal_a or_o damnable_a sin_n to_o bring_v a_o indifference_n or_o libertinism_n in_o beleif_n or_o not_o beleif_n of_o secondary_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o schism_n and_o to_o communion_n with_o heretic_n to_o reject_v god_n veracitie_n in_o secondary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o king_n see_v c._n 8._o n._n 5._o c._n 10._o n._n 5._o 6._o l._n epist_n to_o the_o king_n so_o to_o lay_v a_o ground_n of_o atheifme_n and_o final_o as_o protestant_n sometime_o convince_v by_o evidencie_n of_o truth_n contes_fw-la be_v infidelity_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o lie_n to_o god_n wherefore_o in_o vain_a do_v some_o who_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n complain_v that_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n get_v strength_n see_v that_o to_o teach_v that_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n or_o salvation_n and_o other_o not_o necessary_a though_o thes_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o it_o be_v the_o not_o believer_n fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v be_v plain_a atheism_n and_o irreligion_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v detest_a and_o impugn_a as_o a_o single_a or_o simple_a error_n in_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o all_o heresy_n in_o secondary_a point_n of_o faith_n of_o schism_n of_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o maintain_v such_o to_o be_v true_a church_n to_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o which_o believe_v not_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o for_o their_o fault_n not_o so_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a liturgy_n with_o such_o church_n in_o vain_a they_o deny_v that_o they_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n for_o their_o say_a maintenance_n or_o communion_n with_o such_o church_n be_v a_o real_a profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o will_v force_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o but_o now_o let_v we_o prove_v that_o protestant_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n because_o they_o sometime_o consider_v the_o horror_n of_o it_o do_v deny_v that_o they_o teach_v it_o but_o this_o their_o denial_n will_v prove_v no_o more_o then_o that_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o as_o be_v usual_a for_o heretic_n to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o horrible_a as_o themselves_o sometime_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o i_o inquire_v not_o here_o who_o be_v a_o sufficient_a inquire_v what_o be_v not_o here_o inquire_v proposer_n of_o point_n

of_o faith_n to_o wit_n whether_o sripture_n or_o church_n or_o both_o nor_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o what_o point_v of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v neverthles_a many_a and_o weighty_a prove_v what_o be_v here_o prove_v point_n be_v here_o handle_v for_o first_o be_v confute_v that_o most_o false_a and_o atheistical_a 1._o 1._o doctrine_n that_o the_o principal_a or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n so_o as_o if_o one_o believe_v that_o he_o need_v not_o care_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v to_o have_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n whether_o he_o believe_v any_o other_o point_n or_o no._n because_o as_o be_v here_o prove_v nether_a be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n in_o case_n that_o the_o les_fw-fr principal_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o vnbelever_n fault_n and_o be_v not_o beleve_v nether_a though_o they_o be_v sufficient_a even_o in_o that_o case_n to_o save_a faith_n be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o to_o salvation_n because_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n as_o faith_n 2._o 2._o be_v second_o be_v here_o confute_v the_o like_a fall_n and_o atheistical_a doctrine_n that_o the_o les_fw-fr principal_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o unnecessary_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n even_o in_o case_n they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o vnbelever_v avoidable_a fault_n for_o it_o be_v here_o show_v that_o the_o beleif_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n three_o 3._o 3._o here_o be_v confute_v that_o like_a fall_n and_o atheistical_a doctrine_n that_o all_o who_o believe_v the_o principal_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o church_n beleve_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v all_o one_o for_o who_o believe_v not_o a_o les_fw-fr principal_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o which_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n be_v true_a heretic_n and_o such_o church_n true_a heretical_a church_n and_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n in_o those_o point_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o principal_a or_o fundamental_a point_n four_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a proof_n that_o one_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n 4._o 4._o with_o the_o roman_a because_o he_o beleve_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n beleve_v because_o virtual_a beleif_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o and_o actual_a beleif_n of_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o also_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o roman_a five_o be_v show_v that_o save_v faith_n can_v 5._o 5._o stand_v with_o sin_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n six_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o 6._o 6._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o especial_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n which_o be_v equal_a in_o greath_a and_o lesser_a point_n equal_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o all_o when_o they_o be_v propose_v seven_o be_v show_v though_o brief_o and_o by_o the_o way_n that_o 7._o 7._o protestant_n general_o speak_v err_v sinful_o in_o not_o beleve_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o beside_o all_o other_o proof_n their_o own_o minister_n confess_v that_o all_o their_o church_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o sinful_o err_v appear_v because_o either_o they_o have_v have_v they_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o may_v have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n that_o protestant_n teach_v that_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sufficient_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n unnecessary_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n even_o when_o not_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v second_o chapter_n 1_o chillingworth_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o necessary_a chillingw_n confess_v all_o point_n sufficient_o propofe_v to_o be_v necessary_a mercy_n and_o truth_n c._n 4._o p._n 196._o say_v the_o main_a question_n in_o this_o business_n be_v not_o what_o divine_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v or_o not_o reject_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v for_o all_o without_o question_n all_o without_o exception_n be_v so_o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 11._o affirm_v that_o d._n potter_n avouch_v the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o time_n they_o say_v all_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v necessary_a be_v force_v thereto_o by_o the_o evidencie_n of_o truth_n and_o their_o confession_n we_o shall_v 67._o c._n 3._o n._n 5._o 67._o produce_v hereafter_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o often_o time_n they_o deny_v that_o all_o such_o truth_n be_v necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v it_o for_o to_o defend_v such_o to_o be_v true_a church_n to_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n deny_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o reject_v some_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n will_v be_v so_o propose_v and_o their_o confession_n of_o this_o truth_n sometime_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o other_o time_n they_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o only_o that_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o herein_o which_o be_v usual_a for_o heretic_n to_o do_v beside_o chillingworth_n do_v not_o question_n chillingw_n speak_v reserve_v by_o not_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a question_n here_o express_v to_o what_o end_n all_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v necessary_a to_o wit_n to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v catholik_o affirm_v and_o charge_v protestant_n with_o the_o denial_n thereof_o but_o reserued_o say_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v not_o tell_v to_o what_o they_o be_v necessary_a which_o he_o may_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o other_o end_n as_o to_o avoid_v such_o a_o fault_n as_o c._n 1._o p._n 38._o he_o say_v be_v incident_a to_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n which_o kind_n of_o fault_n may_v stand_v with_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n why_o do_v he_o not_o exprès_fw-fr it_z even_o then_o when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o contraric_a imputation_n 2._o but_o whatsoever_o he_o mean_v i_o will_v prove_v clear_o by_o protestant_n word_n and_o deed_n by_o their_o direct_a and_o indirect_a say_n by_o their_o common_a tenet_n or_o principle_n that_o indeed_o they_o mean_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n though_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o necessary_a 1._o 1._o to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n for_o first_o they_o say_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o exception_n of_o sufficient_a or_o not_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o not_o fundamental_o that_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_a nay_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n and_o also_o absolute_o that_o not_o fundamental_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a protestant_n what_o be_v faith_n enough_o for_o protestant_n d._n andrew_n respon_n ad_fw-la apologiam_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la c._n 1._o what_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o fowr_a counsel_n be_v faith_n enough_o for_o us._n d._n whitaker_n controu_fw-fr sufficient_a sufficient_a 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o we_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o church_n if_o truth_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o 12._o see_v caluin_n 4._o c._n 2._o §_o 1._o and_o c._n 1._o §._o 12._o chief_n and_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o confession_n of_o swisser_n in_o the_o preface_n mutual_a consent_n in_o

the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o brotherlie_a charity_n be_v to_o pious_a antiquity_n abundant_o sufficient_a d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 69._o salvation_n abundant_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o main_a positive_a truth_n wherein_o all_o protestant_n and_o catholics_n agree_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n chillingw_n c._n 7._o p._n 408._o they_o that_o believe_v unity_n sufficient_a to_o unity_n all_o thing_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n believe_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a and_o be_v at_o sufficient_a unity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n lord_n canterbury_n in_o his_o relation_n sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 372._o the_o church_n can_v teach_v the_o 28._o see_v vsherin_n serm_n before_o k._n james_n p._n 16._o 28._o foundation_n and_o man_n be_v happy_a if_o they_o will_v learn_v it_o and_o the_o church_n more_o happy_a will_v she_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o as_o salvation_n only_o fundamental_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o certain_o nothing_o but_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o for_o not_o fundamental_o the_o same_o d._n potter_n sec_fw-la faith_n frith_n in_o fox_n pag._n 944._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 4._o p._n 96._o say_v all_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n make_v necessary_a and_o fundamental_a all_o one_o and_o sec_fw-la 3._o p_o 71._o speak_v of_o not_o fundamental_o say_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o doctrine_n debate_v be_v unnecessary_a chillingworth_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n n._n 32._o those_o be_v not_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a c._n 4._o p_o 219._o by_o fundamental_a article_n we_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a ibid._n p._n 220._o by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a l._n canterb._n sec_fw-la 21._o p._n 141._o speak_v of_o not_o fundamental_o say_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o superstructure_n and_o deduction_n and_o othey_a by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n behold_v how_o absolute_o and_o with_o out_o all_o exception_n of_o sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a proposal_n of_o not_o fundamental_a point_n they_o teach_v that_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sufficient_a and_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o foundation_n be_v necessary_a that_o by_o fundamental_a they_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v not_o necessary_a be_v by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o say_v thus_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o exception_n that_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_a and_o not_o fundamental_o not_o necessary_a to_o faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o be_v absolute_o understand_v so_o unless_o they_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o speak_v but_o use_v mental_a reservation_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o man_n condemn_v and_o just_o for_o it_o give_v occasion_n of_o error_n in_o faith_n 3._o but_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n absolute_o and_o in_o all_o case_n and_o not_o fundamental_o unnecessary_a to_o those_o end_n even_o in_o case_n of_o sufficient_a proposal_n be_v evident_a by_o divers_a other_o doctrine_n of_o they_o for_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v she_o after_o they_o teach_v that_o some_o obstinate_a heretic_n obstinate_a papist_n and_o obstinate_a lutheran_n have_v save_v faith_n be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v not_o but_o where_o there_o be_v sufficient_a proposal_n of_o truth_n or_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o obstinate_a that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o proposal_n beside_o they_o teach_v that_o fundamental_a point_n make_v up_o the_o catholic_a faith_n integrate_a and_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o in_o they_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o save_v faith_n that_o they_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n essential_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n that_o a_o true_a church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o church_n not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o breach_n in_o not_o fundamental_o be_v no_o breach_n in_o necessary_a faith_n d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 76._o the_o dogmatical_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n fund_z make_v up_o our_o faith_n be_v those_o grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n which_o make_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o christ._n p._n 78._o by_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n we_o mean_v those_o prime_n and_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o make_v up_o the_o holy_a faith_n make_v up_o the_o cath_z faith_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n that_o faith_n which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a ib._n p._n 102._o in_o those_o church_n essential_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n fundamental_a truth_n consist_v the_o unity_n offaith_o and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n item_n p._n 73._o 74._o by_o fundamental_a dostrin_n we_o mean_v such_o catholic_a verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o perteine_v to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 60._o in_o which_o protestant_n religion_n in_o they_o consist_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n judge_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v comprise_v and_o final_o sec_fw-la 5._o p_o 18._o a_o true_a church_n be_v alone_o with_o a_o church_n not_o err_v in_o the_o fundation_n chillingworth_n c._n 3._o p._n 159._o call_v fundamental_o the_o doctrine_n which_o integrate_a and_o religion_n integrate_a the_o body_n of_o religion_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o ib._n p_o 140._o say_v not_o fundamental_a id_fw-la est_fw-la no_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n lord_n canter_n bury_v in_o his_o relat._n sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 355._o error_n in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a those_o be_v his_o not_z fundamental_o james._n so_o also_o usher_n in_o his_o serm._n before_o k._n james._n be_v no_o breach_n upon_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o p._n 360._o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o christian_a man_n may_v differ_v and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o one_o necessary_a faith_n but_o sure_o if_o fundamental_a point_n make_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n comprehend_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n make_v up_o the_o catholic_a faith_n integrate_a and_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o in_o they_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o save_v faith_n if_o they_o proper_o and_o essential_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a if_o a_o true_a church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o one_o not_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n nor_o breach_n in_o they_o be_v any_o breach_n in_o necessary_a save_a faith_n our_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o entire_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n unity_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o of_o a_o true_a christian_a shall_v be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o essential_a part_n be_v the_o thing_n be_v remain_v as_o long_o as_o fundamental_o be_v beleve_v though_o not_o fundamental_o even_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o beleve_v nor_o breach_n in_o these_o can_v make_v any_o breach_n in_o the_o essence_n or_o unity_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o of_o save_v faith_n the_o same_o also_o follow_v out_o of_o 3._o 3._o their_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n of_o a_o church_n that_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o unless_o she_o impose_v the_o profession_n of_o they_o chillingworth_n c._n 5_o p._n 307._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v 281._o see_v he_o p._n 281._o from_o any_o church_n communion_n for_o error_n not_o appertein_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o fundamental_o no_o separation_n for_o not_o fundamental_o faith_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a but_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o that_o church_n require_v the_o beleif_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o she_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o sufficient_o propose_v but_o require_v not_o the_o beleif_n of_o they_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 26._o p._n 196._o speak_v of_o not_o fundamental_o say_v absolute_o in_o necessariis_fw-la in_fw-la or_o about_o thing_n necessary_a there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v contention_n to_o a_o separation_n and_o sec_fw-la 28._o p._n 139._o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o

whole_a church_n so_o that_o if_o she_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o sufficient_o propose_v there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 39_o among_o wise_a man_n each_o discord_n in_o religion_n dissolve_v not_o the_o vuitie_n of_o faith_n or_o charity_n ib._n unity_n in_o thes_n matter_n be_v very_o contingent_a in_o the_o church_n now_o great_a now_o lesser_a never_o absolute_a in_o all_o particle_n of_o faith_n what_o more_o clear_a then_o that_o according_a to_o thes_n man_n we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n for_o error_n in_o not_o fundamètal_a point_n though_o thes_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v but_o only_o for_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o for_o impose_v not_o fundamental_a error_n and_o consequent_o a_o church_n sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n sufficient_o propose_v but_o not_o impose_v they_o upon_o other_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o she_o but_o must_v communicate_v with_o such_o a_o err_a church_n which_o we_o may_v not_o do_v if_o she_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n 4._o this_o same_o follow_v evident_o 4._o 4._o out_o of_o divers_a common_a tenet_n or_o principle_n of_o protestant_n as_o first_o that_o all_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protestancie_n c._n 3._o and_o 7._o second_o that_o purity_n in_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n ib._n c._n 7._o three_o that_o to_o prove_v one_o to_o hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n without_o prove_v that_o he_o err_v not_o sinful_o in_o other_o point_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n four_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o all_o that_o hold_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o speak_v chillingworth_n c._n 5._o christ_n morton_n appeal_v l._n 4._o c._n 2._o protestant_n communicate_v with_o all_o who_o fundamental_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n p._n 283._o who_o p._n 220._o profess_v that_o by_o necessary_a he_o understand_v fundamental_a five_o that_o only_o fundamental_a point_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n six_o that_o they_o have_v more_o charity_n to_o err_a christian_n than_o catholik_o have_v for_o if_o all_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n if_o purity_n in_o fundamental_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n if_o hold_v the_o foundation_n be_v a_o sure_a proof_n that_o one_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o only_o fundamental_a point_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n evident_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o foundation_n but_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n beside_o if_o protestant_n allow_v not_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n to_o such_o as_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o sufficient_o propose_v they_o show_v no_o more_o charity_n to_o err_a christian_n than_o catholik_o do_v for_o we_o allow_v all_o to_o catholik_o protestant_n have_v no_o more_o charity_n than_o catholik_o have_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o faith_n who_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o invincible_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o because_o nether_a be_v these_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o nor_o they_o in_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v as_o be_v evident_a and_o fundamental_o cath._n allow_v salvation_n to_o invincible_o errant_n in_o not_o fundamental_o confess_v by_o chillingworth_n c._n 7._o p._n 139._o and_o 400._o if_o therefore_o they_o will_v seem_v more_o charitable_a than_o we_o be_v they_o must_v allow_v salvation_n to_o such_o as_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o either_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o for_o their_o fault_n not_o so_o propose_v for_o to_o such_o we_o neither_o allow_v save_v faith_n they_o but_o not_o to_o vincible_o errant_n in_o they_o true_a church_n nor_o salvation_n and_o as_o long_o as_o protestant_n hold_v their_o common_a doctrine_n hitherto_o relate_v in_o vain_a they_o deny_v that_o they_o afford_v save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n to_o such_o as_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n sufficient_o propose_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n towards_o heretic_n papist_n and_o lutheran_n and_o other_o err_a church_n which_o will_v evident_o convince_v that_o they_o afford_v save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n to_o such_o as_o they_o account_v to_o err_v sinful_o in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n 5._o and_o to_o omit_v that_o sometime_o 5._o 5._o they_o teach_v that_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v c._n 5._o whence_o it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o beleif_n of_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n or_o true_a church_n though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v they_o teach_v partly_o that_o obstinate_a error_n in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v no_o true_a heresy_n nor_o such_o obstinate_a errant_n true_a heretic_n partly_o that_o all_o heresy_n be_v not_o damnable_a for_o thus_o perkins_n in_o galat_n 5._o v._n 20._o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o points_z heresy_n only_a in_o fund_z points_z foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o say_v he_o i_o add_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o error_n about_o lesser_a part_n of_o religion_n spalatensis_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o n._n 40._o true_a and_o proper_o call_v heresy_n be_v in_o defect_n where_o a_o true_a and_o fundamental_a article_n be_v deny_v or_o not_o beleve_v constant_n see_v field_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o eliensis_n tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 80._o and_o wittenbergenses_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la acta_fw-la cum_fw-la patriar_fw-la constant_n moulins_n contra_fw-la peron_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o i_o will_v not_o have_v a_o error_n call_v heresy_n if_o it_o be_v in_o some_o small_a matter_n and_o not_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o casimirian_a caluinist_n in_o their_o admonition_n c._n 4._o p._n 131._o a_o heretik_a be_v he_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o creed_n and_o foundation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n c._n 7._o p._n 244._o not_o all_o that_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o aberrantes_fw-la beza_n ad_fw-la defence_n castal_n p._n 495._o haereticos_fw-la esse_fw-la definio_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostatae_fw-la &_o a_o veritate_fw-la aberrantes_fw-la error_n which_o open_o repugn_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n or_o from_o which_o follow_v the_o eversion_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v heretic_n doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 82._o the_o creed_n be_v a_o distinctive_a note_n or_o character_n sever_a orthodox_n believer_v from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n so_o that_o who_o believe_v the_o creed_n be_v orthodox_n believer_n and_o no_o heretic_n what_o other_o point_n soever_o they_o deny_v and_o sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 127._o these_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n about_o rebaptisation_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o heretical_a yet_o be_v they_o in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o l._n canterb._n sec_fw-la 21._o p._n 141._o if_o the_o church_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n she_o become_v heretical_a chillingworth_n c._n 4._o p._n 209._o there_o be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o thes_n prime_a verity_n and_o p._n 215._o there_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o contradict_v some_o necessary_a truth_n and_o c._n 5._o p._n 271._o heresy_n we_o conceive_v a_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o any_o error_n against_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o necessary_a truth_n or_o necessary_a article_n he_o profess_v to_o understand_v fundamental_a 2._o here_o n._n 2._o as_o be_v before_o show_v so_o that_o no_o error_n against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v heresy_n or_o at_o least_o not_o damnable_a heresy_n except_o it_o be_v against_o some_o fundamental_a point_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a it_o may_v stand_v with_o save_v faith_n and_o salvation_n nay_o they_o express_o teach_v that_o heretic_n against_o not_o fundamental_a point_n may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o heretical_a church_n be_v true_a church_n and_o yet_o heretic_n can_v be_v without_o obstinacy_n nor_o obstinacy_n without_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o contrary_a truth_n d._n andrews_n respon_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellarm._n c._n 5._o catholik_n and_o heretik_a be_v not_o contrary_a hookerl_n 3._o p._n 128._o heretic_n be_v not_o utter_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o

can_v take_v that_o for_o different_a kind_n of_o man_n ignorant_o and_o intelligent_n and_o say_v that_o when_o they_o affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o mean_v only_o the_o invincible_o ignorant_o and_o not_o those_o who_o witting_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n how_o can_v they_o equivocate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a faith_n or_o roman_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o of_o two_o kind_n as_o its_o professor_n be_v but_o one_o only_o and_o include_v the_o pretend_a error_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o epitheton_fw-la roman_n when_o they_o say_v man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o roman_a religion_n be_v safe_a to_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v that_o her_o religion_n have_v antidote_n against_o all_o error_n or_o sin_n that_o her_o error_n will_v not_o be_v pernicious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v problematis_fw-la perkins_n initio_fw-la problematis_fw-la they_o and_o withal_o profess_v as_o chillingworth_n do_v c._n 6._o p._n 375._o by_o your_o religion_n i_o understand_v that_o wherein_o you_o all_o religion_n what_o be_v the_o rom._n religion_n agree_v or_o profess_v to_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o this_o to_o confess_v that_o even_o those_o who_o witting_o follow_v the_o roman_a faith_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v 9_o an_o other_o thing_n which_o convince_v 8._o 8._o the_o caluinist_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o true_a church_n save_v faith_n and_o state_n of_o salvation_n may_v stand_v with_o sinful_a error_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o with_o faulty_a want_n of_o such_o proposal_n be_v their_o maintain_n that_o the_o lutheran_n be_v a_o true_a church_n have_v save_v faith_n and_o may_v be_v save_v who_o yet_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o which_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n which_o be_v all_o one_o touch_v sin_n for_o as_o doctor_n potter_n say_v sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 109._o in_o this_o case_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a between_o he_o that_o be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o he_o that_o know_o gainsaith_o the_o truth_n see_v also_o chillingworth_n c._n 7._o p._n 404._o that_o caluinist_n grant_v the_o lutheran_n to_o be_v their_o brother_n in_o christ_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o general_o by_o their_o deed_n and_o writing_n here_o i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o the_o profession_n of_o chillingworth_n in_o his_o preface_n n._n 39_o 89._o see_v d_o potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 89._o i_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n free_a from_o all_o impiety_n and_o from_o all_o error_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o in_o itself_o damnable_a and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o french_a protestant_n in_o their_o synod_n at_o charenton_n a_o 1631._o in_o thes_n word_n the_o synod_n declare_v that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausbourg_n lutheran_n do_v lutheran_n caluinists_n communicate_v in_o sacrament_n with_o err_a lutheran_n agree_v with_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o faithful_a of_o that_o confession_n who_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o true_o peaceable_a do_v come_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o desire_v their_o communication_n may_v without_o make_v abjuration_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v lutheran_n admit_v of_o caluinist_n to_o their_o communion_n without_o make_v abjuration_n which_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o hold_v error_n worthy_a to_o be_v abjure_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v admit_v with_o their_o error_n be_v not_o because_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o they_o or_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n nether_a be_v it_o likely_a that_o lutheran_n that_o live_v in_o france_n among_o caluinist_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o error_n sufficient_o propose_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o caluinist_n of_o want_n both_o of_o zele_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o also_o of_o charity_n to_o their_o err_a brethren_n or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o may_v have_v their_o error_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n beside_o caluin_n contra_fw-la hessusium_fw-la p._n 843._o withaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o and_o other_o caluinist_n general_o affirm_v that_o lutheran_n be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n but_o that_o which_o convince_v that_o caluinists_n account_n as_o brother_n even_o such_o lutheran_n as_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n sufficient_o show_v to_o they_o be_v that_o this_o note_v this_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n in_o their_o conference_n at_o marpurg_n with_o luther_n and_o his_o mate_n desire_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o church_n by_o luther_n and_o he_o and_o the_o same_o request_v beza_n and_o his_o companion_n of_o smidelin_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o their_o conference_n at_o montbelgard_n though_o to_o their_o face_n they_o maintain_v their_o error_n see_v hospinian_n parte_fw-la 2._o historiae_fw-la sacrament_n a_o 1529._o 1386._o have_v not_o luther_n his_o error_n sufficient_o show_v to_o he_o by_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o smidelin_n by_o beza_n or_o at_o the_o least_o might_n they_o not_o have_v have_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o yet_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o beza_n account_v they_o for_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v such_o of_o they_o but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o 10._o moreover_o protestant_n general_o faith_n all_o protestant_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n confess_v that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o church_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o err_v sinful_o be_v evident_a for_o either_o they_o have_v those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o err_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o by_o their_o minister_n or_o may_v have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o either_o their_o fault_n or_o their_o minister_n fault_n caluin_n 4_o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o §_o 12._o ether_n we_o must_v leave_v no_o church_n at_o all_o or_o we_o must_v pardon_v error_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v unknown_a without_o breach_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o religion_n whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o all_o shall_v think_v the_o same_o if_o such_o unity_n be_v require_v there_o will_v be_v no_o church_n at_o al._n bucer_n in_o his_o dispute_n at_o cambridg_n p._n 481._o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o err_v not_o in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o manner_n morton_n apologie_n l._n 1._o c._n 68_o only_a papist_n challenge_v privilege_n of_o not_o err_v doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 38._o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o hope_n or_o expect_v that_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v absolute_o consent_v in_o all_o piece_n and_o particle_n of_o divine_a truth_n p._n 39_o unity_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v very_o contingent_a in_o the_o church_n never_o absolute_a in_o all_o particle_n of_o truth_n item_n among_o wise_a man_n each_o discord_n in_o religion_n dissolve_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o charity_n sec._n 5._o p._n 22._o the_o church_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o error_n till_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 33._o p._n 360._o this_o that_o all_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o till_o the_o church_n be_v triumphant_a chill_a worth_n c._n 5._o p._n 279._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v free_a indeed_o from_o all_o error_n absolute_o destructive_a and_o unpardonable_a but_o 408._o see_v white_n way_n p._n 110._o montacute_n part_n poster_n orig_n p._n 408._o not_o free_a from_o all_o error_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v damnable_a thus_o plain_o they_o confess_v that_o all_o protestant_n church_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o must_v pardon_v error_n which_o be_v not_o against_o fundamental_a point_n or_o have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o that_o each_o discord_n in_o religion_n dissolve_v not_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o if_o minister_n have_v sufficient_o propose_v thes_n error_n to_o their_o church_n or_o will_v so_o do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o church_n fault_n either_o they_o have_v no_o true_a church_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o err_a church_n be_v lawful_a 11._o final_o sometime_o protestant_n 8

8._o seem_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n can_v stand_v with_o sinful_a error_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o thus_o write_v the_o divine_n of_o casimire_n in_o their_o admonit_a c._n 7._o p._n 246._o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o maintain_v brotherhood_n with_o lutheran_n from_o which_o thes_n divine_n exclude_v we_o even_o this_o dissension_n in_o doctrine_n remain_v chillingworth_n c._n 1._o p._n 38._o to_o oppose_v that_o which_o he_o may_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v he_o void_a sin_n sinful_o to_o oppose_v god_n word_n no_o mortal_a sin_n ofpreiudice_n be_v a_o fault_n i_o confess_v but_o a_o fault_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n very_o often_o loe_o to_o oppose_v that_o which_o one_o may_v know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v it_o not_o his_o fault_n be_v no_o damnable_a sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v incident_a to_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v not_o this_o to_o excuse_v sinful_a opposition_n of_o god_n word_n from_o damnable_a sin_n and_o to_o say_v that_o salvation_n may_v stand_v with_o sinful_a opposition_n of_o god_n word_n and_o c._n 3._o p._n 139._o he_o only_o in_o fact_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v who_o deny_v something_o which_o himself_o know_v or_o beleve_v to_o be_v god_n reveal_v word_n and_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n be_v excuse_v p._n 39_o and_o 40._o all_o protestant_n from_o damnable_o err_v because_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v what_o they_o know_v god_n have_v testify_v and_o say_v p._n veracitie_n no_o dishonour_n to_o god_n veracitie_n 40._o they_o only_o err_v damnable_o who_o oppose_v what_o they_o know_v god_n have_v testify_v and_o c._n 3._o p._n 135._o without_o any_o the_o lest_o dishonour_n to_o god_n veracitie_n i_o may_v doubt_v or_o deny_v some_o truth_n reveal_v by_o he_o if_o i_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o say_v that_o they_o only_o err_v damnable_o who_o oppose_v what_o they_o know_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o they_o err_v not_o damnable_o who_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o but_o nether_a believe_v nor_o know_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v not_o this_o to_o excuse_v all_o opposer_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o sinful_a or_o affect_a ignorance_n from_o damnable_a sin_n or_o any_o dishonour_n to_o god_n veracitie_n for_o thes_n nether_a know_v nor_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o to_o say_v that_o error_n in_o faith_n upon_o sinful_a or_o affect_a ignorance_n may_v stand_v with_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 35._o p._n 285._o protestant_n say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o many_o and_o some_o so_o great_a as_o weaken_v the_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_v salvation_n may_v stand_v with_o unbeleif_n of_o truth_n manifest_v hard_a to_o go_v that_o way_n to_o heaven_n especial_o to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o truth_n manifest_v lo_o even_o those_o papist_n who_o have_v have_v the_o truth_n manifest_v may_v go_v to_o heaven_n though_o very_o hardly_o be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v that_o save_v faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v stand_v with_o unbeleif_n of_o truth_n manifest_v ib._n p._n 282._o the_o possibility_n of_o papist_n salvation_n i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v corruption_n with_o hold_v know_v corruption_n to_o the_o ignorant_o especial_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n but_o a_o secure_a way_n they_o can_v go_v who_o hold_v with_o such_o corruption_n when_o they_o know_v they_o behold_v again_o a_o possible_a way_n though_o not_o secure_v even_o for_o those_o papist_n who_o hold_v corruption_n when_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o this_o to_o grant_v save_v faith_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n where_o not_o only_a truth_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v but_o also_o know_v corruption_n be_v follow_v and_o p._n 299._o i_o do_v for_o my_o part_n acknowledge_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n superstition_n salvation_n may_v stand_v with_o wit_v association_n to_o gros_fw-fr superstition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o so_o as_o that_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o romanist_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v romanist_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o not_o as_o they_o associate_v themselves_o witting_o and_o know_o to_o the_o gros_fw-fr superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n behold_v again_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n grant_v even_o to_o those_o romanist_n who_o witting_o and_o know_o associate_v themselves_o to_o the_o gros_fw-fr superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v not_o they_o truth_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o who_o witting_o and_o know_o associate_v themselves_o to_o gros_fw-fr superstition_n nether_a hinder_v it_o that_o he_o grant_v not_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o romanist_n as_o they_o associate_v themselves_o witting_o to_o gros_fw-fr superstition_n for_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o he_o grant_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o same_o romanist_n who_o so_o associate_v themselves_o to_o superstition_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o grant_v that_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o man_n with_o wit_v and_o know_a association_n to_o gros_fw-fr superstition_n which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o need_v to_o prove_v for_o it_o suffice_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n teach_v that_o save_v faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v stand_v with_o sinful_a denial_n of_o some_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o here_o salvation_n be_v grant_v even_o to_o those_o who_o associate_n themselves_o to_o know_a gros_fw-fr superstition_n which_o be_v far_o more_o and_o far_o worse_o for_o he_o that_o do_v associate_v himself_o to_o gros_fw-fr superstition_n only_a sufficient_o prove_v do_v not_o associate_v himself_o to_o know_v superstition_n but_o only_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o but_o who_o do_v witting_o and_o know_o associate_v himself_o to_o gros_fw-fr superstition_n do_v associate_v himself_o to_o know_a gros_fw-fr superstition_n final_o sec_fw-la 32._o p._n 226._o when_o they_o know_v it_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o fundamental_a error_n external_n obedience_n to_o know_a error_n verity_n i_o will_v have_v all_o wise_a man_n consider_v whether_o external_a obedience_n be_v not_o even_o then_o to_o be_v yield_v lo_o external_a obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o know_a error_n in_o not_o fundamental_o be_v it_o therefore_o certain_a that_o howsoever_o chillingworth_n or_o doctor_n potter_n say_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n without_o question_n or_o exception_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v or_o not_o reject_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o that_o other_o protestant_n deny_v they_o teach_v that_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sufficient_a and_o not_o fundamental_a not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n even_o when_o not_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o deny_v that_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n can_v stand_v with_o sinful_a error_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n protestant_n do_v plain_o teach_v so_o and_o must_v teach_v so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o defend_v such_o church_n as_o they_o do_v and_o communicate_v with_o such_o and_o hold_v their_o foresay_a common_a tenet_n and_o principle_n and_o some_o say_v more_o to_o wit_n that_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n may_v stand_v not_o only_o with_o sinful_a error_n of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v but_o also_o with_o profession_n or_o association_n to_o know_a gros_fw-fr superstition_n and_o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o prove_v that_o protestant_n hold_v the_o foresay_a doctrine_n that_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n may_v stand_v with_o sinful_a ertor_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n partly_o because_o sometime_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o partly_o because_o to_o have_v discover_v it_o be_v half_o to_o have_v refute_v it_o it_o be_v so_o detestable_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v now_o let_v we_o see_v why_o protestant_n make_v or_o use_v the_o distinction_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n rather_o by_o thes_n metaphorical_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n fundamental_a not_o fundamental_a then_o by_o thes_n proper_a and_o clear_a term_n necessary_a not_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o choose_v improper_a and_o obscure_a term_n rather_o than_o proper_a and_o clear_a why_o protestant_n distinguish_v point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o metaphorical_a term_n fundamental_a not_o fundamental_a rather_o than_o by_o proper_a term_n necessary_a not-necessarie_a third_z chapter_n protestant's_n confess_v and_o it_o can_v 225._o chillingw_n c._n

4._o p._n 225._o be_v deny_v that_o the_o word_n fundamental_a be_v metaphorical_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o profess_v sometime_o by_o fundamental_a 220._o chillingw_n p._n 219._o 220._o to_o understand_v necessary_a and_o nevertheless_o they_o rather_o make_v distinction_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a then_o into_o necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v partly_o because_o under_o these_o ambiguous_a term_n fundamental_a not_o fundamental_a they_o can_v better_o cover_v the_o fowlnes_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o sinful_a error_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n the_o fowlnes_n whereof_o do_v not_o so_o evident_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o fundamental_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o church_n or_o to_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v for_o in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n not_o fundamental_a not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v fundamental_a every_o necessary_a part_n be_v fundamental_a as_o a_o roof_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o house_n yet_o not_o fundamental_a beside_o by_o not_o fundamental_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o mean_v not_o principal_a or_o not_o capital_a in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o foul_a doctrine_n to_o say_v some_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a necessary_a some_o point_n propose_v not_o principal_a and_o yet_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v some_o be_v not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v because_o not_o every_o thing_n necessary_a be_v principal_a partly_o also_o that_o under_o thes_n ambiguous_a term_n fundamental_a not_o fundamental_a 6._o see_v c._n 16._o n._n 6._o they_o may_v fly_v from_o one_o sense_n of_o they_o to_o a_o other_o better_a than_o they_o can_v under_o the_o proper_a term_n necessary_a not_o necessary_a and_o so_o delude_v their_o adversary_n and_o avoid_v conviction_n for_o sometime_o by_o fundamental_a article_n they_o only_o mean_v principal_a or_o capital_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o not_o fundamental_a not_o principal_a or_o not_o capital_a article_n and_o thus_o they_o must_v mean_v when_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o catholics_n that_o they_o admit_v fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n at_o other_o time_n by_o fundamental_a they_o mean_v article_n sufficient_a to_o a_o church_n and_o to_o salvation_n and_o by_o not_o fundamental_a article_n not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o a_o church_n or_o to_o salvation_n as_o we_o clear_o show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o this_o craft_n they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o use_v under_o the_o word_n necessary_a not_o necessary_a because_o nether_a be_v they_o so_o ambiguous_a as_o fundamental_a not_o fundamental_a nether_a do_v catholik_o deui'de_v article_n into_o necessary_a not_o necessary_a because_o they_o account_v all_o necessary_a either_o to_o be_v beleve_v actual_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a all_o point_n of_o faith_n twoe_o way_n necessary_a sufficient_o propose_v or_o virtual_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v as_o some_o do_v into_o fundamental_a not_o fundamental_a and_o that_o protestant_n use_v fundamental_a in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o we_o do_v be_v evident_a by_o thes_n word_n of_o chillingworth_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 16._o in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a i_o hope_v she_o ro._n church_n err_v not_o fundamental_o but_o in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o fear_v she_o do_v 2._o whereof_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n use_v in_o what_o sense_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a may_v be_v use_v equivocation_n or_o dispute_v of_o word_n if_o by_o fundamental_a point_n protestant_n will_v only_o mean_v principal_a or_o capital_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o not_o fundamental_a 3._o see_v bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 11._o peron_n epist_n ad_fw-la reg._n jac._n obseruat_fw-la 3._o not_o principal_a or_o not_o capital_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o by_o fundamental_a point_n they_o will_v only_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v the_o fundation_n of_o other_o article_n or_o last_o by_o fundamental_a article_n such_o as_o in_o ordinary_a course_n their_o 227._o d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 74._o chillingw_n p._n 263._o 283._o 227._o actual_a beleif_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o to_o salvation_n and_o by_o not_o fundamental_a point_n such_o as_o their_o actual_a beleif_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o to_o salvation_n but_o only_o conditional_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o about_o this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n but_o as_o i_o say_v their_o defend_v such_o church_n as_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o for_o their_o fault_n salutem_fw-la bellar_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 14._o multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la absolute_a necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la have_v they_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v force_v they_o to_o understand_v by_o fundamental_a point_n such_o point_n as_o absolute_o or_o in_o all_o case_n suffice_v to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o church_n and_o to_o salvation_n and_o by_o not_o fundamental_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_o or_o in_o all_o case_n unnecessary_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o church_n or_o to_o salvation_n in_o atheisine_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v ground_n of_o atheisine_n which_o sense_n we_o condemn_v this_o their_o distinction_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n and_o damnable_a deceit_n of_o such_o as_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o account_n and_o what_o use_n they_o make_v of_o this_o their_o distinction_n that_o protestant_n make_v great_a account_n and_o great_a use_n of_o their_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n four_o chapter_n 1._o that_o protestant_n make_v great_a account_n and_o great_a use_n of_o their_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 70._o say_v this_o distinction_n be_v most_o necessary_a and_o have_v a_o ground_n in_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o p._n 73._o he_o call_v it_o a_o most_o necessary_a and_o distinction_n a_o most_o necessary_a most_o useful_a and_o main_a distinction_n most_o useful_a distinction_n and_o p._n 75._o a_o main_a distinction_n k._n james_n epist_n and_o card._n peron_n this_o distinction_n the_o king_n account_v of_o such_o importance_n to_o diminish_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o think_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o peaceable_a man_n most_o diligent_o to_o explicate_v teach_v and_o urge_v it_o chillingworth_n make_v the_o whole_a three_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v good_a and_o pertinent_a and_o say_v this_o distinction_n be_v employ_v by_o protestant_n to_o many_o purpose_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 7._o as_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o protestant_n be_v very_o good_a lord_n canterbury_n in_o his_o relation_n p._n 21._o and_o 24._o grant_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v a_o dangerous_a and_o grievous_a error_n and_o yet_o affime_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o her_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a the_o like_a judgement_n he_o give_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n p_o 296._o 325._o and_o p._n 129._o 311._o so_o by_o this_o err_v save_v church_n grevious_o err_v distinction_n they_o save_v church_n that_o have_v dangerous_a and_o grievous_a error_n 2._o second_o protestant_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o distinction_n ever_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v divide_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n to_o cover_v their_o rent_n for_o zuinglius_fw-la when_o he_o have_v forsake_v luther_n in_o the_o point_n of_o real_a presence_n for_o excuse_v thereof_o in_o his_o dissension_n use_v by_o protestant_n since_o their_o dissension_n apolog._n tom_n 2._o fol._n 374._o say_v that_o this_o matter_n pertine_v not_o to_o any_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o say_v bucer_n in_o hospinian_n parte_fw-la secunda_fw-la hist_o fol._n 127._o and_o martyr_n ib._n fol._n 244._o caluin_n defence_n 2._o contra_fw-la wesphal_n p_o 766_o beza_n contra_fw-la wesphal_n p._n 258._o whitak_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o general_o all_o sacramentary_n when_o either_o they_o curry_v favour_n with_o lutheran_n and_o will_v be_v hold_v for_o brethren_n of_o they_o or_o excuse_v to_o catholics_n their_o dissension_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 89._o and_o sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 18._o lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 325._o 3._o three_o this_o

their_o distinction_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o defence_n in_o controversy_n point_n the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n defence_n in_o main_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v true_a church_n and_o in_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v and_o with_o which_o man_n may_v communicate_v lawful_o for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o general_n as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o can_v afford_v salvation_n nor_o be_v such_o as_o man_n may_v lawful_o communicate_v withal_o because_o her_o member_n be_v sinful_o divide_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n one_o from_o the_o other_o they_o answer_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_o divide_v but_o that_o their_o division_n be_v not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a but_o only_o in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n which_o division_n do_v not_o hinder_v that_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o church_n 38._o d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 38._o which_o be_v necessary_a likewise_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o lutheran_n be_v no_o true_a 325._o l._n canterb_fw-ge sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 325._o church_n because_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o caluinist_n their_o answer_n be_v this_o division_n be_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o division_n whether_o it_o be_v sinful_a or_o no_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o like_a answer_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n protestant_n do_v give_v when_o it_o please_v they_o to_o grant_v that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o she_o final_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o no_o particular_a protestant_n church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o have_v hope_n of_o salvation_n because_o as_o protestant_n confess_v every_o one_o of_o their_o church_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n nay_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o answer_v this_o error_n be_v only_o in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n which_o error_n destroy_v not_o save_v faith_n church_n or_o mean_n of_o salvation_n whether_o it_o be_v vincible_a and_o sinful_a or_o no._n 4._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n protestant_n do_v make_v church_n to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o they_o please_v according_o as_o they_o make_v point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a as_o they_o please_v nether_a tell_v we_o constant_o which_o be_v fundamental_a which_o not_o fundamental_a nor_o give_v we_o any_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v which_o be_v such_o but_o reserve_v the_o determination_n hereof_o to_o their_o end_n as_o they_o need_v second_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o distinction_n they_o endeavour_v church_n what_o kind_n of_o err_a church_n may_v be_v true_a church_n to_o maintain_v three_o main_a point_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o church_n as_o they_o confess_v to_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o true_a church_n that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o such_o err_a church_n and_o that_o man_n may_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o err_a church_n which_o doctrine_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o such_o church_n as_o invincible_o unwitting_o or_o innocent_o err_v or_o which_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n not_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o be_v mean_v as_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v mean_v what_o kind_n of_o err_a church_n protestant_n mean_v by_o they_o for_o many_o such_o church_n as_o they_o do_v maintain_v of_o obstinate_a or_o sinful_a error_n or_o of_o error_n about_o not-fundamental_a point_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v abominable_a and_o indeed_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o atheism_n nether_a though_o it_o be_v true_a will_v itsuffice_v they_o for_o to_o mainteive_v some_o church_n which_o they_o maintain_v and_o salvation_n in_o they_o both_o because_o they_o sometime_o confess_v that_o those_o church_n do_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o also_o because_o those_o church_n want_v communion_n in_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n as_o faith_n be_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 19_o c._n 19_o so_o that_o this_o their_o ground_n of_o maintain_v such_o err_a church_n as_o they_o do_v maintain_v be_v not_o only_o fall_v and_o atheistical_a but_o also_o though_o it_o be_v true_a be_v insufficient_a to_o uphold_v such_o church_n as_o they_o endeavour_v to_o uphold_v purpose_n protestant_n ground_n nether_a true_a nor_o sufficient_a for_o their_o purpose_n by_o it_o as_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v show_v evident_o in_o this_o treatise_n but_o first_o we_o will_v show_v their_o uncertainty_n both_o what_o and_o which_o be_v not-fundamental_a point_n and_o whether_o a_o true_a church_n can_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n that_o thereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o this_o their_o ground_n be_v not_o only_o fall_v and_o also_o insufficient_a for_o their_o purpose_n but_o also_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o certain_a or_o assure_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v upon_o this_o ground_n venture_v their_o salvation_n in_o live_v in_o confess_v err_a church_n and_o other_o man_n also_o in_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v every_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o sufficient_o propose_v or_o which_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o not_o belever_n which_o be_v damnable_o to_o deceive_v poor_a soul_n that_o protestant_n be_v uncertain_a what_o a_o not-fundamental_a point_n be_v five_o chapter_n 1._o the_o question_n what_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o which_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v difference_n between_o what_o and_o which_o be_v be_v different_a for_o the_o former_a enquire_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o latter_a which_o have_v that_o nature_n as_o what_o be_v a_o lion_n enquire_v what_o be_v his_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o lion_n enquire_v which_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o have_v that_o nature_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o will_v show_v the_o protestant_n uncertainty_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n their_o uncertainty_n which_o be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o not_o fundamental_a point_n for_o either_o because_o indeed_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o condition_n of_o their_o not_o fundamental_a point_n or_o because_o be_v between_o twoe_o strait_n to_o wit_n of_o defend_v church_n which_o sinful_o err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o of_o defend_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o pretend_a error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o last_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v catholik_o to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v what_o they_o teach_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o doeso_fw-mi perplex_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n about_o not_o fundamental_a point_n as_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n to_o convince_v what_o indeed_o be_v their_o doctrine_n herein_o then_o that_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n 2._o first_o therefore_o they_o teach_v as_o separation_n not_o fundamental_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n or_o separation_n we_o show_v before_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n that_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v by_o truth_n unnecessary_a not_o necessary_a for_o which_o no_o separation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v and_o as_o chillingworth_n say_v c._n 4._o p._n 220._o by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a so_o no_o point_n not_o fundamental_a can_v be_v necessary_a 3._o second_o they_o say_v that_o not-fundamental_a scripture_n but_o opinion_n doubtful_a obscure_a not_o evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n point_n be_v opinion_n doubtful_a matter_n obscure_a point_n disputable_a in_o themselves_o and_o happy_o by_o plain_a scripture_n indeterminable_a disputable_a opinion_n not_o clear_o define_v in_o scripture_n not_o evident_o deducible_a out_o of_o scripture_n of_o which_o nether_a church_n nor_o council_n have_v any_o infallible_a assurance_n and_o in_o which_o modest_a opposition_n be_v tolerable_a d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 38._o speak_v of_o not-fundamental_a opinion_n not_o fundamental_o be_v opinion_n point_n say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o hinder_v by_o dinersitie_n of_o opinion_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n see_v also_o p._n 40._o 43._o and_o p_o 39_o call_v not_o fundamental_a point_n probable_a tolerable_a opposition_n in_o not_o fundamental_o be_v tolerable_a accidental_a and_o obscure_a point_n wherein_o the_o opposition_n of_o learned_a man_n proceed_v modest_o be_v tolerable_a sec._n 4._o p._n 94._o if_o we_o do_v not_o

dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n sec._n 7._o p._n 74._o say_v of_o not_o fundamental_a point_n they_o be_v disputable_a in_o themselves_o and_o happy_o by_o plain_a scripture_n indeterminable_a and_o sec_fw-la 6._o p._n 54._o affirm_v that_o controversy_n among_o religion_n whitak_n count_v 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o our_o contention_n be_v for_o faith_n for_o religion_n protestant_n be_v only_o in_o disputable_a opinion_n not_o clear_o define_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o their_o controversy_n arc_n at_o least_o in_v not_o fundamental_a point_n chillingworth_n in_o his_o preface_n numb_a 30._o the_o dispute_v of_o protestant_n about_o not_o fundamental_o be_v touch_v such_o thing_n matter_n not_o fundamental_o be_v obscure_a matter_n as_o may_v with_o probability_n be_v dispute_v on_o both_o side_n and_o call_v protestant_n man_n of_o different_a opinion_n touch_v obscure_a controversed_a question_n of_o religion_n nu._n 32._o those_o truth_n will_v be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v evident_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n those_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v obscure-nothing_a that_o be_v obscure_a can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o not_o mistake_v c._n 1._o p._n 41._o thos_n be_v not_o fundamental_a scripture_n not_o evident_o deducibleout_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v therehence_a out_o of_o scripture_n deducible_a but_o probable_o not_o evident_o and_o c._n 3._o p._n 129._o call_v the_o point_n in_o which_o protestant_n dissent_v matter_n not_o plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n c._n 5._o p._n 306._o as_o for_o our_o continue_v in_o their_o church_n err_v not_o fundamentaly_a communion_n the_o justification_n hereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o their_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a as_o that_o they_o require_v not_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o 307._o it_o be_v not_o error_n no_o separation_n for_o not_o fundamental_a error_n lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n for_o error_n not_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n unless_o that_o church_n require_v the_o beleif_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 21._o p._n 147._o term_v not_o fundamental_a point_n disputable_a doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o curious_a speculation_n and_o error_n in_o the_o same_o light_n sec._n 25._o p._n 165._o curious_a truth_n sec._n 38._o p._n 361._o opinion_n which_o flutter_v about_o faith_n truth_n curious_a truth_n and_o sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 357._o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o not_o fundamental_o nether_a general_a counsel_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v infallible_a certainty_n and_o ibid._n p._n 358._o point_n no_o infallibility_n in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n that_o in_o they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o counsel_n err_v and_o ibid._n it_o it_o not_o requisite_a that_o for_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n and_o sec_fw-la 32._o p._n 226._o when_o they_o know_v it_o the_o error_n if_o the_o error_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n i_o will_v have_v all_o wise_a man_n consider_v whither_o external_a obedience_n be_v not_o even_o then_o to_o be_v yield_v so_o that_o obedience_n may_v be_v fundamental_n external_n obedience_n to_o know_v error_n in_o not_o fundamental_n yield_v against_o not_o fundamental_a verity_n and_o sec_fw-la 26._o p._n 205._o bihops_n subject_n to_o king_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n too_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o shake_v 4._o three_o they_o teach_v that_o not_o fundamental_o point_n be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o follow_v evident_o out_o of_o what_o we_o even_o now_o relate_v for_o if_o they_o be_v but_o opinion_n obscure_a and_o doubtful_a matter_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n or_o assurance_n not_o clear_o define_v in_o scripture_n nor_o evident_o deducible_a out_o of_o scripture_n they_o can_v say_v they_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o will_v turn_v faith_n into_o opinion_n and_o make_v that_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o nether_a be_v clear_o define_v in_o scripture_n nor_o evident_o deducible_a out_o of_o scripture_n but_o beside_o this_o some_o time_n they_o express_o teach_v that_o not_o fundamental_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n faith_n not_o fundamental_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o religion_n doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 40._o call_v not_o fundamental_a point_n thing_n beside_o or_o without_o the_o faith_n sec._n 5._o p._n 89._o how_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o symbol_n and_o how_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n sec._n 6._o p._n 54._o our_o protestant_n controversy_n be_v none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o disputable_a opinion_n lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 39_o p._n 387._o superstructure_n be_v doctrine_n about_o the_o faith_n not_o the_o faith_n itself_o unless_o they_o be_v immediate_a consequence_n and_o p._n 388._o suppose_v uncertainty_n in_o some_o of_o thes_n superstructure_n it_o can_v never_o be_v thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o p._n 341._o this_o athanasius_n creed_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o more_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n sec._n 38._o p._n 361._o he_o call_v not_o fundamental_o opinion_n which_o flutter_v about_o faith_n and_o p._n 376._o say_v nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o and_o yet_o these_o church_n religion_n not_o fundamental_n make_v not_o difference_n in_o religion_n differ_v at_o least_o in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o not-fundamental_a point_n be_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n chillingworth_n c._n 3._o p._n 129._o but_o you_o papist_n be_v all_o agree_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o do_v agree_v be_v matter_n differ_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o protestant_n differ_v of_o faith_n and_o protestant_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a will_v do_v so_o too_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o do_v so_o see_v all_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o explicit_a faith_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n thus_o consubstantiation_n ubiquity_n and_o such_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n when_o his_o adversary_n have_v say_v that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n as_o papist_n and_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v papist_n and_o protestant_n to_o be_v man_n of_o different_a religion_n but_o say_v p._n 14._o by_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n he_o must_v mean_v christian_n of_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o communion_n or_o else_o he_o communion_n difference_n in_o not_o fundamental_o shall_v not_o hinder_v communion_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n and_o c._n 4._o p._n 209._o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v among_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o unity_n in_o communion_n so_o that_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n differ_v but_o in_o opinion_n and_o yet_o doubtless_o they_o differ_v in_o not_o vultis_fw-la optatus_n l._n 2._o ubi_fw-la vultis_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la fundamental_o lord_n canterbury_n also_o sec_fw-la 39_o p._n 376._o potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 58._o white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n c._n 38._o and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o grant_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n whence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o be_v point_n of_o religion_n who_o differ_v in_o they_o differ_v in_o religion_n 5._o four_o they_o teach_v that_o no_o opposition_n to_o not_o fundamental_a point_n heresy_n error_n in_o not_o fundamental_o be_v not_o heresy_n be_v true_a heresy_n as_o we_o show_v before_o c._n 2._o and_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o what_o even_o now_o we_o rehearse_v for_o if_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n opposition_n to_o they_o can_v be_v heresy_n for_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o as_o lord_n canterbury_n say_v sec_fw-la 26._o p._n 198._o heresy_n proper_o can_v be_v but_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 6._o last_o protestant_n not_o content_a to_o teach_v that_o not_o fundamental_a point_n nothing_o not_o fundamental_o be_v matter_n of_o nothing_o be_v but_o opinion_n no_o point_n of_o faith_n doubtful_a matter_n and_o such_o like_a sometime_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v

simple_o fundamental_a sect_n 10._o p._n 31._o nothing_o be_v simple_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o sect_n 25._o p._n 162._o provide_v it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n simple_o fundamental_a potter_n in_o chillingworth_n p._n 7._o simple_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a precise_o necessary_a a_o other_o be_v prime_a foundation_n and_o prime_n prime_n not_o prime_a l._n canterb_fw-ge sect_n 33_o p._n 256._o 258._o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n a_o other_o be_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o al._n l._n canterb._n sec_fw-la 10._o p._n 37._o what_o perteine_n to_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n chillingworth_n c._n 3._o p._n 184._o that_o may_v be_v fundamental_a to_o one_o which_o to_o a_o other_o be_v not_o so_o potter_n sec_fw-la 7_o p._n 103._o some_o truth_n be_v fundamental_a in_o some_o person_n in_o certain_a respect_n which_o be_v not_o to_o some_o other_o an_o other_o distinction_n be_v that_o some_o be_v fundamental_a remedieles_o remedieles_o remedieles_o other_o not_o chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 290._o fundamental_a error_n may_v signify_v either_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n command_n but_o pardonable_a by_o ignorance_n or_o which_o be_v remedieles_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n a_o other_o some_o be_v either_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o accident_n fundamental_a chillingworth_n c._n 1._o p._n 41._o a_o other_o be_v some_o be_v reductive_a fundamental_a other_o not_o so_o reductive_o reductive_o white_a in_o l._n canterb._n sect_n 37._o p._n 317._o popish_a error_n be_v fundamental_a reductive_a p._n 321._o some_o error_n of_o that_o church_n be_v fundamental_a reductive_a but_o what_o signify_v this_o multiplicity_n of_o ambiguous_a distinction_n but_o their_o ignorance_n or_o uncertainetie_n what_o be_v true_o fundamental_a and_o their_o mind_n to_o delude_v their_o adversary_n and_o to_o confound_v their_o reader_n whereas_o one_o distinction_n true_o not_o true_o will_v have_v suffice_v for_o fundamental_a be_v of_o one_o only_a nature_n and_o what_o have_v that_o nature_n be_v true_o fundamental_a what_o have_v it_o not_o be_v not_o true_o fundamental_a and_o this_o multiplicity_n of_o fundamental_o discover_v clear_o ignorance_n and_o uncertainetie_n what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o fundamental_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o uncertain_a protestant_n be_v what_o not-fundamentals_a point_n be_v to_o wit_n whether_o point_v of_o faith_n or_o but_o opinion_n whether_o error_n in_o they_o be_v damnable_a or_o no_o whether_o separation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o or_o no_o whether_o they_o make_v difference_n in_o religion_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o nature_n of_o fundamental_a be_v one_o or_o manifold_a now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o uncertain_a also_o they_o be_v which_o be_v fundamental_a point_n which_o not-fundamental_a that_o protestant_n be_v uncertain_a which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o which_o not-fundamental_a sixth_o chapter_n 1._o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o show_v how_o uncertain_a protestant_n be_v what_o a_o not-fundamental_a point_n be_v but_o now_o say_v one_o thing_n now_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o serve_v for_o their_o present_a purpose_n either_o to_o justify_v a_o church_n that_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o for_o than_o they_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o disputable_a opinion_n light_a matter_n for_o which_o no_o separation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n which_o they_o confess_v err_v but_o in_o not-fundamentals_a for_o than_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o error_n in_o they_o horrible_a and_o of_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n or_o schism_n now_o i_o will_v show_v their_o like_a uncertainty_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o which_o not-fundamental_a and_o that_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o their_o present_a purpose_n either_o to_o justify_v a_o church_n or_o to_o condemn_v a_o church_n they_o make_v the_o self_n same_o point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a 2._o and_o as_o for_o their_o uncertainty_n fundamental_o impossible_a for_o protestant_n to_o give_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o or_o ignorance_n which_o be_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n themselves_o profess_v it_o for_o thus_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o p._n 166._o we_o know_v not_o precise_o just_o how_o much_o be_v fundamental_a p._n 134._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o which_o he_o repeat_v p._n 135._o and_o c._n 4._o p._n 201._o c._n 6._o p_o 367._o and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 26._o and_o c._n 7._o p._n 408._o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v touch_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a lord_n canterb._n sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 325._o to_o set_v bound_n to_o this_o and_o strict_o to_o define_v it_o for_o particular_a man_n just_o thus_o far_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o every_o particular_a or_o incurdamnation_n be_v no_o work_n for_o my_o pen._n and_o ibid._n 372._o the_o church_n can_v teach_v just_o how_o far_o every_o man_n must_v believe_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o every_o particular_a and_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o tell_v exact_o which_o be_v fundamental_o and_o which_o not-fundamentals_a 3._o but_o at_o other_o time_n they_o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_n for_o thus_o chillingworth_n c._n 4._o p._n 193._o concern_v the_o creed_n contain_v the_o fundamental_n of_o christianity_n fundamental_o the_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v be_v a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o this_o be_v doctor_n potter_n assertion_n the_o creed_n of_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o latter_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summarie_n or_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o by_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n and_o by_o antiquity_n the_o like_a he_o have_v p._n 413_o behold_v a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o and_o ibid._n p._n 206._o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o perfect_a fundamental_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a summarie_n of_o fundamental_o summarie_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n c._n 1._o p._n 41._o the_o creed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a or_o more_o than_o a_o sufficient_a summarie_a of_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v beleve_v actual_o and_o explicit_o and_o thes_n be_v his_o fundamental_o and_o c._n 3._o p._n 133._o this_o be_v the_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la wherein_o in_o man_n capable_a of_o faith_n god_n will_v be_v please_v and_o he_o that_o know_v minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n do_v he_o not_o know_v maximum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o ibid._n p._n 150._o they_o not_o out_o of_o scripture_n we_o may_v learn_v which_o be_v fundamental_o which_o not_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o they_o can_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a other_o be_v not_o why_o can_v they_o not_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o c._n 7._o p._n 408._o you_o overreach_v in_o say_v protestant_n can_v agree_v touch_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a doctor_n potter_n sect_n 7_o p._n 78._o those_o prime_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n that_o faith_n which_o essentia_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a thes_n fundamental_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o fundamental_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o rule_n have_v be_v sum_v up_o and_o contract_v into_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n as_o a_o absolute_a summarie_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o say_v p._n 94._o now_o our_o mistaker_n fundamental_o field_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o name_v which_o they_o account_v fundamental_o have_v his_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o behold_v again_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o sect._n 3._o p._n 60._o the_o thing_n wherein_o protestant_n do_v judge_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v comprise_v be_v summary_o deliver_v in_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o what_o be_v those_o in_o which_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v comprise_v but_o fundamental_o and_o ibid._n p._n 61._o to_o those_o twelve_o article_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n esteem_v fundamental_o the_o creed_n be_v

a_o sufficient_a summarie_n of_o fundamental_o a_o sufficient_a summarie_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o papist_n have_v add_v many_o more_o and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o a_o summarie_n and_o a_o catalogue_n 4._o lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 371._o the_o foundation_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v why_o can_v protestant_n give_v we_o a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o sect._n 37._o p._n 319._o if_o he_o mean_v different_a in_o the_o foundation_n itself_o the_o creed_n then_o etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o foundation_n sec._n 38._o cit_fw-la p._n 334._o the_o protestant_n have_v as_o infallible_a assurance_n as_o you_o can_v have_v of_o all_o point_n which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a yea_o and_o of_o all_o which_o be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o these_o be_v but_o the_o it_o the_o creed_n and_o some_o deduction_n from_o it_o creed_n and_o some_o few_o and_o those_o immediate_a deduction_n from_o it_o lo_o protestant_o know_v all_o point_n which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a and_o why_o then_o can_v they_o not_o give_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o they_o sec._n 10._o p._n 28._o the_o creed_n be_v a_o common_a be_v a_o fundamental_o deduction_n can_v be_v fundamental_o constant_a foundation_n deduction_n from_o it_o can_v be_v fundamental_a the_o english_a deputy_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n sess_v 15._o the_o fundamental_a head_n of_o religion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n decalogue_n and_o the_o sacrament_n behold_v christian_n reader_n how_o these_o man_n sometime_o can_v give_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o sometime_o they_o can_v sometime_o all_o the_o fundamental_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n sometime_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o in_o some_o few_o and_o immediate_a deduction_n from_o it_o at_o other_o time_n deduction_n from_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v fundamental_a sometime_o all_o fundamental_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o symbol_n and_o creed_n and_o at_o other_o time_n all_o the_o fundamental_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n decalogue_n and_o sacrament_n who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o protestant_n uncertainty_n which_o article_n be_v to_o be_v account_v fundamental_a may_v read_v lib._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protestancie_n c._n 3._o num_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o 5._o in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o pretend_a truth_n against_o which_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n err_v be_v fundamental_a or_o no._n for_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n nu_fw-la 7._o sometime_o they_o say_v she_o hold_v the_o foundation_n the_o fundamental_a fundamental_a the_o error_n which_o rome_n hold_v be_v not_o fundamental_a truth_n err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o and_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o follow_v evident_o out_o of_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n and_o say_v that_o she_o and_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o their_o religion_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n for_o nether_a can_v she_o be_v a_o true_a 3._o see_v their_o word_n infra_fw-la c._n 7._o n_o 3._o 4._o and_o c._n 2._o n._n 3._o church_n in_o essence_n if_o she_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n nether_a can_v thes_n church_n or_o religion_n be_v alone_o in_o substance_n which_o differ_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o at_o other_o time_n they_o avow_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v fundamental_a and_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o consequent_o opposite_a to_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 6._o c._n 3._o the_o roman_a church_n damnable_a error_n of_o rome_n fundamental_a and_o damnable_a have_v take_v away_o many_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o corrupt_a faith_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 263._o where_o do_v he_o d._n potter_n say_v that_o you_o have_v for_o the_o substance_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o where_o do_v he_o say_v you_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ibid_fw-la p._n 280._o as_o for_o your_o pretence_n that_o you_o error_n be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v a_o affect_a mistake_n as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o p._n 289._o your_o church_n do_v fall_v into_o substantial_a corruption_n and_o p._n 305._o a_o fall_v hood_n it_o be_v that_o the._n doctor_n judge_n the_o roman_a fundamental_a rom._n error_n in_o themselves_o fundamental_a error_n not_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o fundamental_a or_o damnable_a p._n 308._o as_o for_o your_o obtrude_a upon_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a you_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n and_o c._n 7._o p._n 387._o false_a pretence_n that_o we_o confess_v the_o roman_a heresy_n be_v damnable_a heresy_n church_n free_a from_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yield_v you_o salvation_n no_o protestant_a be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o p._n 34._o 282._o 278._o 293._o salvation_n popery_n in_o itself_o destroy_v salvation_n and_o 400._o say_v the_o error_n of_o the_o rom._n church_n be_v in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o c._n 5._o p._n 256._o 283._o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o impiety_n and_o idolatry_n which_o he_o say_v be_v without_o question_n to_o err_v in_o necessary_a matter_n in_o like_a sort_n lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 33._o p._n 275._o al._n 257._o transubstantiation_n take_v proper_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n sec._n 37._o p._n 320._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o counsel_n quite_o change_v and_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o ibid._n p._n 319._o say_v the_o creed_n be_v the_o foundation_n item_n p._n 321._o it_o be_v almost_o apparent_a by_o d._n whites_n answer_v set_v down_o before_o at_o large_a that_o he_o never_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v only_o in_o point_n not-fundamental_a sec._n 38._o p._n 325._o you_o have_v many_o dangerous_a error_n about_o the_o very_a foundation_n in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o p._n 327._o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n receive_v they_o and_o add_v as_o before_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o foundation_n thus_o uncertain_a thes_n man_n be_v whether_o the_o pretend_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v fundamental_a or_o no._n but_o sometime_o they_o be_v sometime_o they_o be_v not_o as_o it_o serve_v for_o their_o present_a purpose_n 9_o perhaps_o some_o to_o save_v thes_n contradiction_n 71_o see_v chillingw_o c._n 5._o p._n 209._o 291._o 336._o potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 71_o of_o protestant_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_o and_o hold_v they_o not_o all_o have_v fundamental_a error_n and_o have_v not_o will_v say_v that_o fundamental_a point_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o be_v fundamental_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o their_o sufficient_a proposal_n to_o we_o but_o also_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a capital_a article_n other_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n as_o that_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o when_o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_o or_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o they_o mean_v of_o fundamental_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n when_o they_o say_v she_o err_v in_o fundamental_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o latter_a kind_n and_o so_o do_v not_o contradict_v themselves_o because_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o fundamental_o true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o some_o be_v fundamental_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n both_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o by_o revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a other_o be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n and_o such_o like_a but_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v

to_o save_v the_o aforesaid_a protestant_n from_o plain_a contradiction_n because_o if_o not_o in_o wonds_o in_o effect_n and_o sense_n they_o both_o affirm_v and_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o hold_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v fundamental_a of_o their_o nature_n for_o while_o they_o say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o she_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n the_o simple_o necessary_a truth_n by_o which_o some_o be_v save_v and_o that_o her_o substance_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o protestant_n they_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o she_o hold_v all_o the_o point_n which_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v fundamental_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n and_o contrariwise_o while_o they_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v error_n of_o themselves_o fundamental_a have_v corrupt_v faith_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n have_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v fall_v into_o substantial_a corruption_n hold_v that_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n have_v quite_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v guilty_a of_o impiety_n and_o idolatry_n and_o schism_n they_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o she_o hold_v not_o all_o point_n which_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v fundamental_a to_o save_v faith_n christian_n church_n and_o salvation_n nether_a final_o do_v this_o difference_n between_o point_n of_o faith_n justify_v these_o church_n which_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o sinful_o err_v in_o such_o point_n as_o they_o term_v not-fundamental_a point_n for_o whencesoever_o a_o point_n be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n whether_o of_o its_o nature_n and_o revelation_n too_o or_o of_o revelation_n only_o they_o can_v stand_v without_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a to_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o itselef_n and_o protestant_n confess_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v beneath_o c._n 7._o n._n 5._o beside_o themselves_o profess_v c._n 7._o n._n 6._o that_o by_o fundamental_a they_o mean_v essential_a and_o undoubted_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v without_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o 7._o and_o as_o uncertain_a sacramentary_n be_v whether_o the_o error_n of_o lutheran_n be_v fundamental_a or_o no._n for_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a nay_o light_a matter_n and_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o we_o show_v before_o c._n 5._o n._n 5._o and_o chillingworth_n in_o his_o preface_n nu_fw-la 39_o say_v i_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n free_a from_o all_o impiety_n and_o from_o all_o error_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o in_o itself_o damnable_a no_o error_n of_o protestant_n be_v itself_o damnable_a damnable_a c._n 5._o p._n 306._o we_o judge_v they_o protestant_n have_v no_o error_n damnable_a 8._o but_o at_o other_o time_n the_o luherans_n fundamental_a lutheran_n error_n be_v fundamental_a error_n of_o consubstantiation_n or_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v fundamental_a for_o caluin_n admonit_n ultima_fw-la ad_fw-la wesphal_n p._n 831._o say_v it_o necessary_o draw_v with_o it_o impious_a idololatrie_n in_o consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 754._o it_o be_v no_o les_fw-fr absurd_a than_o transubstantion_n and_o epistle_n 292._o with_o pernicious_a juggling_n it_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o epistle_n 81._o it_o recall_v the_o dotage_n of_o martion_n and_o eutiche_n sadeel_v the_o coniunctone_n etc._n etc._n it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n pareus_n in_o galat._n 3_o sec_fw-la 37._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a to_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o like_a say_v common_o all_o sacramentaire_n or_o caluinist_n of_o the_o lutheran_n ubiquity_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protestancie_n c._n 3._o nu_fw-la 5._o 9_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o uncertain_a protestans_fw-la be_v which_o be_v their_o fundamental_a 192._o d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p_o 60._o sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 74._o 78._o chill_a c._n 3_o p_o 159._o l._n cant._n sec_fw-la 26._o p._n 192._o point_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o they_o speak_v comprehend_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n integrate_a and_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n essential_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v distinct_o and_o express_o beleve_v of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v save_v and_o which_o be_v their_o not_o fundamental_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n church_n or_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v fundamental_a error_n which_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n which_o only_o destroy_v some_o perfection_n of_o save_v faith_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v be_v uncertain_a which_o be_v substantial_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o which_o be_v a_o substantial_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o substantial_a save_a faith_n be_v in_o a_o substantial_a true_a church_n and_o substantial_a way_n of_o salvation_n or_o no_o and_o also_o uncertain_a with_o what_o church_n they_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v then_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o miserable_a for_o as_o doctor_n potter_n say_v sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 18._o a_o true_a church_n be_v alone_o with_o a_o church_n not_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 74._o by_o fundamental_a doctrine_n we_o mean_v such_o catholic_a verity_n as_o essential_o perteine_a to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o as_o whitaker_n controver_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 17._o morton_n a_o pologiae_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 41._o and_o protestant_n common_o teach_v purity_n in_o fundamental_a point_n be_v the_o only_a certain_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a which_o be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n how_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v purity_n in_o fundamental_n which_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a which_o be_v fundamental_o which_o not_o beside_o all_o fundamental_a point_n as_o doctor_z potter_n affirm_v sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 74._o 75._o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o belove_v all_o fundamental_a point_n must_v be_v distinct_o and_o express_o belove_v beleve_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o fundamental_a proper_o be_v that_o which_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v by_o a_o express_v and_o actualfaict_v and_o the_o same_o have_v chillingworth_n p._n 22._o see_v field_n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o 41._o 193._o 227._o 209._o and_o lord_n canterb._n p._n 28._o and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o express_o believe_v all_o they_o be_v ablige_v to_o believe_v if_o they_o do_v not_o distinct_o and_o express_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a they_o do_v this_o if_o they_o do_v not_o distinct_o and_o express_o know_v all_o fundamental_o 10._o if_o any_o protestant_a answer_n that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a precise_o which_o be_v fundamental_a article_n which_o not_o yet_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a article_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o which_o in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v certain_a of_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o at_o least_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o such_o fundamental_o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o teach_v all_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a what_o church_n or_o person_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v actua_o beleve_v of_o every_o one_o or_o who_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n or_o with_o who_o they_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v i_o add_v also_o that_o themselves_o profess_v 194._o so_o chill_a c._n 4._o p._n 194._o that_o it_o be_v but_o only_o probable_a that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a fundamental_o probable_a only_o that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_o article_n for_o thus_o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 102._o it_o remain_v very_o probable_a

that_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o perfect_a summarie_n of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o all_o christian_n ordinary_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v chillingworth_n p._n 200._o that_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o sort_n whither_o they_o be_v speculative_a or_o practical_a doctor_n potter_n grant_v so_o that_o in_o beleve_v the_o creed_n we_o believe_v not_o all_o fundamental_a point_n lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 33._o p._n 334._o say_v the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v the_o creed_n and_o some_o deduction_n from_o it_o other_o add_v other_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr authore_fw-la protestant_n c._n 3._o second_o they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v of_o every_o one_o for_o justification_n by_o only_a special_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancie_n and_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n thereof_o as_o protestant_n call_v throughout_o see_v li._n 11_o de_fw-la authore_fw-la c._n 6_o throughout_o it_o be_v nether_a actualy_n in_o the_o creed_n nor_o can_v be_v clear_o deduce_v out_o of_o it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o justification_n by_o only_a special_a faith_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v thereto_a one_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n a_o other_o the_o mean_a thereto_a absurd_a because_o that_o article_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o which_o protestant_n will_v have_v to_o be_v only_o special_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o creed_n speak_v not_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v chillingworth_n refute_v when_o he_o say_v c._n 3._o p._n 135._o and_o 166._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a any_o way_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o beleve_v all_o that_o be_v there_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o c._n 6._o p._n 367._o beleve_v all_o the_o bible_n we_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a for_o beside_o that_o their_o foresay_v most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a special_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a fundamental_a point_n as_o d._n fundamental_o to_o believe_v the_o bible_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v distinct_o all_o fundamental_o potter_n say_v sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 74._o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o beleve_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o p._n 75._o fundamenial_n proper_o be_v that_o which_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v by_o a_o express_v and_o actual_a faith_n and_o the_o 28._o l._n cant._n p._n 28._o same_o do_v chillingworth_n say_v p._n 41._o 193._o 227._o 209._o and_o other_o also_o who_o make_v the_o beleif_n of_o fundamental_o necessary_a james_n chillingw_a c._n 6._o p._n 336._o usher_n serm._n before_o k._n james_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la but_o who_o do_v only_o in_o general_n believe_v all_o the_o bible_n do_v not_o distinct_o and_o express_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v how_o uncertain_a protestant_n be_v both_z what_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v to_o wit_n whether_o they_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n or_o but_o opinion_n and_o whether_o error_n in_o they_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v damnable_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n fundamental_o the_o manifold_a uncertainty_n of_o protestant_n about_o not_o fundamental_o from_o a_o church_n or_o no_o and_o also_o how_o uncertain_a they_o be_v whether_o they_o know_v which_o point_n be_v fundamental_a which_o not_o fundamental_a and_o whether_o the_o truth_n against_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v pretend_v to_o err_v be_v fundamental_a truth_n or_o no_o and_o her_o error_n fundamental_a or_o no_o and_o likewise_o whether_o the_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o uncertain_a also_o they_o be_v whether_o a_o true_a church_n remain_v a_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no._n that_o protestant_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o a_o true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no._n seven_o chapter_n 1._o that_o protestant_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o true_a church_n or_o no_o be_v evident_a for_o sometime_o they_o plain_o affirm_v it_o other_o time_n as_o plain_o deny_v it_o 4._o they_o affirm_v it_o for_o thus_o whitaker_n foundation_n the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o foundation_n cuntrover_n 2._o qu._n 5._o c._n 17._o out_o of_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n err_v even_o in_o some_o foundation_n and_o yet_o be_v safe_a qu._n 4._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v for_o a_o time_n even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a beza_n l._n de_fw-la notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 45._o some_o error_n even_o head_n in_o fundamental_a head_n in_o some_o fundamental_a head_n of_o faith_n may_v crecp_v into_o the_o catholic_a church_n perkins_n in_o explicat_fw-la symboli_fw-la colum_fw-la 790._o while_n either_o direct_o or_o diametral_o foundation_n may_v diametral_o oppose_v the_o foundation_n or_o by_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n a_o error_n oppose_v the_o foundation_n if_o the_o error_n be_v of_o infirmity_n the_o errant_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o 11._o covel_a art_n 11._o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o in_o galat._n c._n 1._o v._n 2._o if_o any_o err_v of_o frailty_n though_o the_o error_n be_v about_o the_o foundation_n nevertheless_o the_o church_n remain_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o galathian_o in_o epist_n judae_fw-la v._n 19_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n by_o infirmity_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o err_v fundamental_o yet_o gospel_n may_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n paul_n write_v to_o she_o as_o to_o a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_n colum_fw-la 819._o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o galathian_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o when_o they_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o have_v turn_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n say_v all_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o every_o enormous_a sin_n or_o every_o error_n against_o the_o foundation_n do_v obscure_a and_o much_o les_fw-fr extinguish_v grace_n and_o regeneration_n which_o make_v son_n of_o god_n sadeel_v respon_n ad_fw-la thesis_n posnan_n c._n 12._o the_o galathian_o and_o corinthian_n who_o resurrection_n may_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n though_o deprave_a with_o error_n and_o dissent_v about_o a_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n nor_o about_o the_o manner_n but_o about_o the_o thing_n itself_o nevertheless_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o same_o of_o the_o galathian_o and_o corinthian_n common_o teach_v protestant_n as_o confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 17._o luther_n in_o 1._o gal._n fol._n 215._o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o paragr_n 14._o and_o 27._o beza_n 2._o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montis_fw-la p._n 253._o pareu_n in_o gal._n 1._o lect_n 7._o rivet_v tractatu_fw-la 1._o sec_fw-la 39_o feild_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o 3._o lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 21._o p._n 141._o foundation_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n if_o she_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n stil._n sec._n 33._o p._n 233._o a_o church_n may_v err_v and_o dangerous_o too_o sec._n 37._o p._n 320._o a_o church_n may_v hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_fw-fr literaly_fw-fr and_o yet_o err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o sec_fw-la 9_o p._n 24._o the_o greek_a error_n of_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n and_o sec_fw-la 24._o p._n 154._o what_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v more_o concern_v christian_n in_o general_a then_o that_o of_o filioque_fw-la and_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v p._n 22._o 24._o the_o greek_n be_v a_o true_a church_n likewise_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v fundamental_a error_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n n._n 5._o and_o notwithstanding_o write_v sec._n 20._o p._n 128._o 129._o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o truth_n can_v deny_v it_o a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n sec._n 35._o p._n 311._o she_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o p._n 282._o 285._o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o she_o

p._n 285._o 314._o 316._o safe_a ignorant_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v safe_a ignorant_n soul_n in_o she_o be_v safe_a yea_o safe_a 4._o d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 21._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v total_o corrupt_v essential_o faith_n of_o the_o churc_n may_v be_v partly_o corrupt_v in_o the_o essential_o in_o the_o essential_o of_o it_o or_o abolish_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v foul_o infect_v which_o insinuate_v that_o it_o can_v be_v partly_o corrupt_v in_o the_o essential_o and_o foul_o infect_v in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o p._n 20._o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o as_o we_o show_v in_o former_a chapter_n n._n 5._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o nevertheless_o say_v sec_fw-la 1._o p._n 11._o we_o yield_v she_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n sec._n 3._o p._n 74._o 75._o we_o acknowledge_v she_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o schismatik_n propertie_n of_o schismatik_n this_o clear_v we_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v p._n 58._o protestant_n reformation_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n ibid._n the_o vital_a part_n keep_v out_o the_o poison_n p._n 62._o protestant_n yield_v they_o the_o name_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o p._n 78._o we_o believe_v their_o religion_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o some_o such_o as_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v and_o p_o 81._o we_o be_v never_o disjoin_v from_o she_o in_o those_o main_a essential_a truth_n which_o give_v the_o name_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n chillingworth_n also_o as_o be_v before_o show_v c._n 6._o n._n 5._o avouch_v that_o the_o roman_a corruption_n a_o true_a chu_n may_v fall_v into_o substantial_a corruption_n church_n want_v something_o fundamental_a to_o salvation_n be_v fall_v into_o substantial_a corruption_n and_o c._n 5._o p._n 256._o 283._o be_v guitie_n of_o idolatry_n and_o impiety_n and_o nevertheless_o c._n 2._o p._n 85._o she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n p._n 88_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n c_o 7._o p._n 401._o not_o cut_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n c._n 5._o p._n 284._o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o plain_o do_v they_o sometime_o teach_v that_o a_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n and_o essence_n a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n namely_o in_o impiety_n idolatry_n turn_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o same_o must_v all_o other_o 5._o sic_fw-la morton_n appeal_v l_o 4._o c._n 1._o sect_n 5._o protestant_n say_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n common_o profess_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a and_o yet_o say_v that_o ignorant_a papist_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o they_o teach_v when_o they_o will_v maintain_v some_o church_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o err_v in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n as_o the_o caluinist_n affirm_v that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v for_o as_o luther_n lib._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la fol._n 64._o zuinglius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n melancthon_n in_o time_n protestant_n accommodate_v their_o doctrine_n to_o time_n hospin_n parte_fw-la 2._o fol._n 90._o and_o other_o confess_v they_o accommodate_v their_o doctrine_n to_o time_n and_o occasion_n 5._o but_o at_o other_o time_n they_o teach_v point_n the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n that_o a_o true_a church_n remain_v a_o true_a church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 17._o if_o any_o fundamental_a point_n be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n present_o fall_v and_o c._n 18._o if_o any_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v or_o shake_v it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o true_o call_v a_o church_n ibid._n article_n be_v call_v fundamental_a because_o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o house_n do_v upon_o the_o foundation_n the_o same_o say_v many_o other_o protestant_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protest_v c._n 1._o nu_fw-la 5._o to_o who_o i_o will_v add_v some_o late_a writer_n lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 37._o p._n 319._o if_o it_o deny_v this_o foundation_n it_o can_v remain_v a_o differ_a church_n sed_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la but_o pass_v away_o into_o no_o church_n the_o like_a he_o say_v sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 162._o and_o sec_fw-la 33._o p._n 240._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n 6._o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 17._o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n can_v not_o possible_o err_v in_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n p._n 18._o a_o true_a church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o church_n not_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n sec._n 7._o p._n 74._o by_o fundamental_a doctrine_n we_o mean_v such_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o essential_a fundamental_a be_v essential_a perteine_v to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o no_o church_n can_v be_v without_o that_o which_o essential_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o do_v constitute_v a_o church_n and_o sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 16._o and_o 21_o and_o sec_fw-la 6_o p._n 66._o make_v fundamental_a and_o essential_a all_o one_o 7_o likewise_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o p._n essential_a not_o fundamental_a not_o essential_a 140._o say_v not_o fundamental_a id_fw-la est_fw-la no_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n c._n 2._o p._n 105._o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v fundamental_o contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_o imply_v contradiction_n and_o be_v alone_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v the_o church_n c._n 3._o p._n 131._o if_o they_o protestant_n differ_v in_o point_n fundamental_a they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o a_o other_o ibid._n p._n 177._o that_o the_o true_a church_n always_o shall_v be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n you_o know_v we_o grant_v and_o must_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o fundamental_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v fundamental_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o any_o company_n of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n without_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v reasonable_a item_n p._n 162._o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o it_o shall_v err_v in_o fundamental_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o it_o will_v want_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o c._n 5._o p._n 291._o a_o church_n remain_v a_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n because_o when_o it_o do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o church_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o miserable_a uncertainty_n of_o protestant_n what_o a_o fundamental_a point_n be_v and_o also_o what_o a_o not-fundamental_a point_n be_v which_o be_v fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v not-fundamental_a point_n and_o whether_o a_o true_a church_n remain_v a_o true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundemental_a point_n or_o no._n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o uncertainty_n do_v they_o build_v their_o mainten_n of_o church_n that_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o and_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o now_o leave_v their_o uncertainty_n let_v we_o set_v down_o some_o certainty_n and_o first_o that_o there_o be_v true_a point_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o principal_a or_o capital_a article_n which_o be_v those_o which_o protestant_n call_v fundamental_a end_v of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n that_o there_o be_v true_a point_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o principal_a or_o capital_a article_n first_o chapter_n 1._o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a book_n we_o show_v how_o protestant_n sometime_o to_o wit_n when_o they_o will_v maintain_v church_n err_v sinful_o in_o not-fundamental_a point_n or_o salvation_n in_o they_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o affirm_v that_o not-fundamental_a point_n be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o opposition_n against_o they_o be_v no_o heresy_n and_o for_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o separation_n in_o communion_n that_o denial_n of_o they_o destroy_v nether_a save_v faith_n church_n nor_o salvation_n all_o which_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v refute_v hereafter_o but_o first_o we_o will_v show_v that_o there_o be_v true_a point_n of_o

to_o fundamental_a point_n only_o but_o by_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v against_o the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v or_o against_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v preach_v 1._o c._n 8._o l._n 1._o but_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v part_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v part_n of_o that_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o part_n of_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n preach_v therefore_o sinful_a opposition_n to_o they_o be_v true_a heresy_n according_a to_o scripture_n 3._o second_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o description_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n father_n a_o heresy_n describe_v by_o the_o father_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o who_o no_o one_o describe_v heresy_n or_o heretitk_n by_o opposition_n to_o only_a principal_n or_o capital_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o only_a opposition_n to_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n saint_n hierom._n in_o in_o galat._n 5._o he_o be_v a_o heretik_a who_o understand_v scripture_n contrary_a to_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v saint_n augustin_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la c._n 51._o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o heretic_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n shall_v resist_v christian_a doctrine_n doctrine_n to_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o add_v who_o in_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v any_o unsound_a and_o naughty_a thing_n pertinacious_o be_v heretic_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la c._n 9_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o because_o they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n wrong_o and_o lib._n de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la in_o fine_a after_o he_o have_v reckon_v diverse_a heresy_n whereof_o many_o be_v not_o against_o any_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n he_o thus_o pronounce_v whosoever_o hold_v any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v no_o catholic_n christian_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o heretik_a and_o both_o he_o and_o all_o antiquity_n account_v 398._o and_o so_o do_v chill_a c._n 7._o p._n 398._o donatist_n heretic_n for_o their_o error_n about_o rebaptisation_n who_o yet_o say_v lord_n canterb._n sec_fw-la 35._o p._n 300._o for_o aught_o i_o know_v do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n foundation_n donatists_n heretic_n yet_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o morton_n in_o his_o grand_a imposture_n c._n 15._o p._n 418._o the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v no_o fundamental_a error_n and_o chillingworth_n c._n 1._o p._n 41._o saint_n cyprian_n and_o stephen_n may_v both_o be_v save_v because_o their_o contrary_a beleif_n about_o rebaptisation_n be_v not_o touch_v any_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n nether_a can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o donatists_n error_n about_o rebaptisation_n be_v fundamental_a unless_o they_o will_v damn_v s._n cyprian_n who_o confess_o hold_v that_o error_n but_o 103._o l._n canterb._n p._n 315._o potter_n p._n 103._o without_o obstinacy_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v saint_n epiphan_n in_o saint_n hierom._n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la many_o heresy_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o word_n or_o twoe_o contrary_a to_o faith_n he_o say_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o absolute_o to_o faith_n saint_n gregory_n nazianzene_n orat._n 49._o there_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n can_v be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o heretic_n who_o with_o one_o word_n as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n infect_v our_o lord_n true_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o who_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o for_o they_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n herupon_o caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 2._o paragr_n 5._o say_v augustin_n put_v this_o difference_n between_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_o that_o they_o by_o false_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n but_o thes_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o 1._o corinth_n c._n 11._o v._n 13._o the_o father_n put_v heresy_n in_o faith_n father_n put_v heresy_n in_o corruption_n of_o faith_n dissension_n of_o doctrine_n so_o clear_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n account_n any_o corruption_n of_o christ_n faith_n or_o doctrine_n doctrine_n in_o dissension_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o perkins_n galat._n 5._o v._o 11._o the_o father_n condemn_v as_o heretic_n who_o err_v in_o small_a matter_n hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o vigilantius_n novatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o protestant_n also_o define_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o obstinate_a error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n wittenbergenses_n in_o refutatione_n orthodoxi_fw-la consensus_fw-la p._n 73._o not_o hresie_n obstinate_a error_n in_o one_o point_n be_v hresie_n enerie_n heretik_a impugn_a all_o and_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n each_o heretik_a impugn_a one_o only_o purposely_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n the_o church_n right_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n schusselburg_n 1._o 2._o theol._n doctrine_n in_o any_o fall_v doctrine_n caluin_n art_n 1._o we_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o obstinate_a error_n in_o any_o false_a doctrine_n do_v make_v heretic_n thus_o the_o lutheran_n beza_n li._n de_fw-la puniendis_fw-la 17._o see_v witak_n count_v 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 17._o hereticis_fw-la p._n 150._o we_o eal_n they_o proper_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v great_a piety_n yet_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n church_n and_o by_o false_a doctrine_n do_v break_v the_o peace_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o scripture_n definition_n of_o a_o heretik_a by_o scripture_n roman_n do_v not_o name_n heretic_n but_o plain_o define_v they_o for_o when_o he_o have_v admonish_v the_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v note_v those_o who_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandale_n he_o add_v against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v wherefore_o where_o thes_n two_o meet_a there_o be_v heresy_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n definition_n than_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v any_o better_a fulk_n in_o his_o reionder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 82._o the_o parliament_n determine_v heresy_n by_o contrariety_n parliament_n by_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o p._n 71._o i_o say_v a_o heretik_a be_v he_o which_o in_o the_o church_n obstinate_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n plessie_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la c._n 2._o we_o call_v they_o heretical_a church_n who_o err_v in_o faith_n moulins_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la peron_n c._n 7._o they_o be_v call_v heretic_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o orthodox_n church_n for_o some_o error_n in_o faith_n bucanus_n in_o locis_fw-la q._n 33._o heresy_n be_v proper_o dissension_n in_o doctrine_n morton_n lib._n 1._o apol._n c._n 3._o whosoever_o any_o way_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v a_o heretik_a say_v thomas_n to_o who_o subscribe_v occam_n and_o that_o right_o tom._n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 13._o to_o be_v a_o hcretik_a be_v to_o dissent_v from_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o grand_a imposture_n c._n 5._o p._n 325._o to_o be_v unwilling_a either_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o yield_v to_o manifest_a truth_n be_v proper_a to_o truth_n in_o not_o yield_v to_o manifest_a truth_n a_o satanical_a synagog_n jewel_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o apologiae_fw-la p._n 44._o for_o just_a proof_n of_o heresy_n three_o thing_n necessary_o be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v stout_o and_o wilful_o mainteind_v sharp_a de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n col_fw-fr 333._o that_o be_v a_o heretical_a church_n which_o obstinate_o hold_v error_n in_o doctrine_n chill_a worth_n c._n 2._o p._n 101._o heresy_n be_v nothing_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o faith_n but_o a_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o and_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o like_a he_o have_v c._n 4._o p._n 199._o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 55._o whosoever_o either_o wilful_o oppose_v any_o catholic_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n verity_n maintain_v by_o this_o church_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n as_o do_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 95._o he_o be_v just_o esteem_v a_o heretik_a because_o he_o scripture_n in_o not_o yield_v to_o scripture_n yield_v not_o to_o scripture_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o ibid._n p._n 124._o a_o obstinate_a stand_v out_o against_o evident_a scripture_n sufficient_o clear_v unto_o he_o make_v a_o heretik_a sec._n 7._o p._n 110._o where_o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_a be_v a_o heretik_a

and_o ibid._n p._n 105._o 106._o it_o seem_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o convince_v in_o opposition_n to_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o convince_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o whereof_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v do_v oppose_v be_v ostbinate_a a_o heretik_a and_o final_o such_o a_o one_o as_o exclud_v himself_o out_o of_o beaven_n field_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 3._o freedom_n from_o fundamental_a error_n may_v be_v find_v among_o heretic_n and_o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o heretic_n be_v they_o that_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n faith_n behold_v how_o obstinate_a opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n or_o of_o any_o point_n of_o which_o may_v be_v convince_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a proper_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n the_o english_a protestant_a church_n also_o excommunicate_v all_o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o part_n of_o their_o 39_o article_n be_v fundamental_a in_o their_o sense_n wherefore_o they_o may_v be_v just_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o affirm_v some_o not_o fundamental_a point_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o be_v 33._o who_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v cut_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o when_o protestant_n will_v have_v 1._o sup._n c._n 2._o n._n 2._o l._n 1._o only_o obstinate_a opposition_n to_o some_o principal_a or_o capital_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a heresy_n they_o speak_v nether_a with_o scripture_n father_n nor_o with_o themselves_o nether_a have_v they_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n father_n infidelity_n all_o sin_n against_o faith_n be_v either_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n or_o other_o reason_n to_o limit_v heresy_n to_o obstinate_a opposition_n of_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o lest_o they_o shall_v condemn_v some_o of_o their_o brethren_n for_o heretic_n who_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n will_v be_v so_o propose_v to_o they_o and_o consequent_o err_v obstinate_o and_o sinful_o and_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o what_o sin_n they_o call_v sinful_a error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o heresy_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o now_o have_v see_v that_o every_o sinful_a error_n against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o which_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o errant_n fault_n be_v true_a heresy_n let_v we_o see_v that_o everic_a such_o error_n be_v damnable_a because_o sometime_o protestant_n will_v confess_v that_o all_o such_o error_n be_v heresy_n but_o deny_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v damnable_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n l._n 1._o n._n 2._o and_o chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 278._o put_v fundamental_a heresles_fw-mi and_o other_o fundamental_a some_o herasy_n though_o not_o fundamental_a which_o say_v he_o do_v not_o plain_o destroy_v salvation_n nor_o of_o themselves_o damn_v not_o man_n that_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v damnable_a third_z chapter_n 1._o that_o all_o sinful_a opposition_n or_o denial_n morbi_fw-la whitak_n count_v 2._o q_o 4._o c_o 2._o non_fw-la omnes_fw-la errores_fw-la circa_fw-la fidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la lathale_n sicut_fw-la not_z omnes_fw-la morbi_fw-la of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o which_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o opposer_n fault_n be_v damnable_a follow_v out_o of_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o such_o opposition_n be_v true_a heresy_n for_o that_o all_o true_a heresy_n be_v damnable_a be_v evident_a out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n father_n reason_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n for_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 5._o v._o 20._o and_o 21._o reckon_v sect_n or_o heresy_n sin_n heresy_n number_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o dam_n able_a sin_n among_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o say_v who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o make_v no_o more_o distinction_n of_o heresy_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o other_o sin_n and_o galat._n 1_o v._o 8._o say_v general_o if_o any_o euangelize_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v he_o accurse_v and_o tit._n 3._o v._n 10._o avoid_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretik_a after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n know_v that_o he_o who_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o judgement_n heretic_n condemn_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n own_o judgement_n but_o what_o hinder_v to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o deserve_v a_o curese_n and_o condemn_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n be_v doubtless_o damnable_a our_o saviour_n also_o joan._n 10._o call_v heretic_n thief_n and_o robber_n and_o apocal._n ultim_fw-la v._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v ifanie_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o diminish_v a_o word_n of_o god_n book_n much_o more_o damnable_a be_v it_o to_o diminish_v some_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n the_o same_o also_o follow_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o shall_v cite_v hereafter_o 2._o c._n 9_o n._n 2._o which_o command_v we_o to_o fly_v the_o company_n of_o heretic_n 2._o holy_a father_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 2._o heresy_n be_v to_o destroy_v faith_n and_o do_v damnation_n heresy_n bring_v damnation_n bring_v everlasting_a death_n and_o c._n 37._o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n they_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o be_v no_o christian_n heretic_n no_o christian_n christian_a saint_n cyprian_n epist_n 73._o nether_a faith_n nor_o church_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o heretic_n and_o he_o add_v that_o both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n heretic_n be_v call_v anti-christs_n anti-christs_n be_v anti-christs_n the_o like_a hesai_v epist_n 40._o 55._o 74._o 75._o and_o lib._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la and_o firmilian_a epist_n 75._o saint_n augnstin_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la crescon_n c._n 10._o say_v to_o the_o donatist_n you_o have_v no_o christian_a church_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 19_o all_o heretic_n and_o christian_n false_a christian_n schismatik_n be_v false_a christian_n l._n 21._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la c._n 25._o a_o heretik_a be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o in_o enchiridioc_n infidel_n worse_o than_o infidel_n 5._o christ_n in_o name_n only_o be_v find_v with_o any_o heretic_n saint_n gregory_n nazian_n orat._n 21._o drive_a away_o heretic_n as_o the_o stain_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o truth_n and_o saint_n athanase_n in_o his_o creed_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o he_o keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o but_o heretic_n hold_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whole_a and_o inviolate_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n s._n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la c._n 38._o &_o 39_o hold_v most_o firm_o and_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o that_o not_o only_o pagan_n but_o also_o all_o jew_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_o who_o damn_v all_o that_o die_v heretic_n be_v damn_v end_n this_o life_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n provide_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n final_o saint_n chrysostom_n in_o galat._n 1._o express_o say_v that_o the_o lesterror_n in_o matter_n or_o faith_n destroy_v faith_n that_o he_o s._n paul_n may_v show_v that_o any_o little_a thing_n wrong_o mingle_v faith_n the_o lest_o mixture_n corrupt_v faith_n do_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v overthrow_v for_o as_o he_o who_o in_o the_o king_n coin_n do_v clip_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o stamp_n make_v the_o whole_a of_o no_o value_n so_o who_o destroy_v the_o least_a particle_n of_o sound_a faith_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v where_o then_o be_v they_o who_o condemn_v we_o because_o we_o contend_v with_o heretic_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o that_o all_o our_o discord_n be_v for_o ambition_n to_o domineer_v let_v

they_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o have_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o never_o so_o little_a novelty_n which_o word_n be_v more_o clear_a then_o to_o be_v elude_v by_o chillingworths_n answer_n c._n 6._o p._n 381._o that_o saint_n chrysostom_n by_o faith_n mean_v only_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o saint_n chrysost_o express_o speak_v of_o little_a thing_n and_o lest_o particle_n of_o faith_n and_o never_o so_o little_a novelty_n beside_o his_o exposition_n be_v voluntary_a not_o prove_v out_o of_o one_o word_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n and_o his_o reason_n because_o by_o faith_n be_v oftentimes_o mean_v only_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sophistical_a for_o it_o be_v a_o particularibus_fw-la and_o dissimilibus_fw-la for_o faith_n be_v never_o take_v for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o when_o that_o be_v some_o way_n declare_v by_o the_o speaker_n or_o writer_n because_o all_o word_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v according_a to_o their_o propriety_n and_o latitude_n unless_o the_o contrary_a be_v declare_v else_o we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a how_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n and_o writing_n far_o more_o testimony_n of_o father_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o who_o these_o suffice_v not_o none_o will_v suffice_v 3._o reason_n also_o convince_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v damnable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o wit_n against_o faith_n moreover_o heresy_n be_v a_o sinful_a not_o beleif_n or_o disbeleif_n of_o some_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o come_v from_o god_n which_o be_v in_o effect_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n in_o that_o truth_n or_o to_o deny_v god_n veracitie_n and_o to_o give_v god_n 6._o see_v here_o n._n 5._o 6._o the_o lie_n as_o chillingworth_n speak_v or_o as_o doctor_n potter_n say_v a_o act_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o act_n of_o infidelity_n or_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o to_o deny_v god_n veracitie_n be_v doubtless_o most_o damnable_a and_o as_o the_o same_o potter_n say_v sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 109._o in_o this_o case_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a between_o he_o that_o be_v wilful_o 404._o note_v this_o sinful_a ignorance_n excuse_v not_o from_o heresy_n or_o sin_n see_v also_o chill_a c._n 7._o p._n 404._o blind_a and_o he_o that_o know_o gainesai_v the_o truth_n but_o know_o to_o gain_v say_v divine_a truth_n be_v most_o damnable_a and_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nether_a be_v there_o any_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n father_n or_o reason_n to_o deny_v all_o heresy_n to_o be_v damnable_a but_o some_o protestant_n deny_v it_o mere_o because_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o church_n and_o brethren_n culpable_o hold_v some_o heresy_n who_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n 4._o protestant_n likewise_o sometime_o confess_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v damnable_a luther_n in_o explicat_fw-la symboli_fw-la tom._n 7._o fol._n 124._o no_o heretik_a be_v save_v unless_o save_v no_o heretik_a save_v he_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n think_v do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o l._n de_fw-la 314._o caluin_n act._n 24._o detestabiles_fw-la iubet_fw-la haberi_fw-la haereticos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la bezadepun_n haer_fw-mi p._n 21._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la gravissimum_fw-la haereseos_fw-la crimen_fw-la see_v p._n 119._o see_v jewel_n p._n 43._o 314._o votis_fw-la tom._n 2._o fol._n 272._o if_o any_o deny_v marie_n to_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o other_o singular_a article_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v damn_v king_n james_n resp_n and_o peron_n p._n 384._o damn_v all_o who_o say_v he_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v become_v heretic_n apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n heresy_n be_v a_o forsake_v of_o salvation_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n idem_fw-la we_o pronounce_v all_o they_o damn_v who_o have_v a_o wiked_a opinion_n of_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n french_a protestant_n in_o their_o cene_z i_o excommunicate_v all_o heretic_n feild_n append._n p._n 23._o we_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o sectary_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n white_a in_o preface_n to_o his_o way_n in_o question_n of_o faith_n whosoever_o err_v lose_v no_o les_fw-fr than_o his_o soul_n thereby_o hooker_n of_o iustific_a §_o 11._o heresy_n be_v heretical_o maintain_v by_o such_o as_o obstinate_o hold_v it_o after_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o thes_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o their_o condemnation_n without_o a_o actual_a repentance_n be_v inevitable_a whitaker_n praefat_fw-la in_o controu_fw-fr one_o heresy_n be_v damn_v one_o heresy_n damn_v sufficient_a to_o damnation_n and_o controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v save_v and_o ibid._n q._n 5._o c._n 2._o we_o confess_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v flee_v hooker_n l._n 3._o p._n 129._o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o actual_o repent_v of_o exclude_v quite_o and_o clean_o from_o salvation_n more_o of_o the_o like_a confession_n of_o protestant_n may_v be_v see_v lib._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protestancie_n c._n 1._o to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v the_o confession_n of_o late_a english_a writer_n 5._o doctor_n potter_n sect_n 2._o p._n 55._o whosoever_o either_o wilful_o oppose_v any_o catholic_a verity_n maintain_v by_o this_o church_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n as_o do_v heretic_n their_o condition_n damnable_a condition_n of_o heretic_n damnable_a be_v damnable_a sec._n 7._o p._n 74._o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o fundamental_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v be_v fundamental_a scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v propose_v infidelity_n to_o deny_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v without_o infidelity_n and_o p._n 110._o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o impediment_n of_o incapacitie_n and_o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_a be_v a_o heretik_a and_o 132._o see_v andrews_n count_v apol._n bellar._n c._n 6._o p._n 132._o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n galat._n 5._o v._o 20._o p._n 105._o it_o seem_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n salvation_n fundamental_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a member_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v do_v oppose_v be_v obstinate_a a_o heretik_a and_o final_o such_o a_o propose_v fundamental_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v all_o sufficient_o propose_v one_o as_o exclude_v himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o p._n iii_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n sec._n 4._o p._n 99_o heresy_n be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n where_o it_o be_v true_a and_o as_o chillingworth_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 8._o he_o give_v they_o only_o hope_v of_o pardon_n of_o error_n who_o be_v desirous_a and_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n industrious_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o true_o repentant_a that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o 6._o chillingworth_n in_o answer_n to_o lie_n to_o disbeleve_v what_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n the_o preface_n p._n 10._o and_o 11._o to_o deny_v or_o disbeleve_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n p._n 18._o if_o this_o proposal_n be_v so_o sufficient_a as_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v shall_v and_o but_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n will_v have_v be_v fault_n a_o damnable_a fault_n convince_v of_o the_o divine_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v a_o fault_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v and_o without_o repentance_n damnable_a if_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v the_o proposal_n be_v sufficient_a 372._o to_z may_v and_o will_v not_o see_v truth_n be_v damnable_a see_v morton_n impo_n p._n 372._o p._n 19_o when_o god_n have_v interpose_v his_o testimony_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o

so_o that_o either_o they_o do_v see_v it_o and_o will_v not_o or_o be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n might_n and_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o do_v not_o let_v all_o such_o error_n be_v as_o damnable_a as_o you_o please_v to_o make_v they_o p._n 21._o if_o any_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v betray_v into_o or_o keep_v in_o any_o error_n by_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o will_n such_o error_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o damnable_a p._n 23._o there_o be_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v fundamental_o alike_o necessity_n to_o believe_v not_o fundamental_n as_o fundamental_o as_o great_a necessity_n of_o beleve_v those_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o those_o that_o be_v and_o p._n 24._o he_o cit_v doctor_n potter_n say_v if_o any_o be_v negligent_a in_o seek_v truth_n unwilling_a to_o find_v it_o either_o do_v see_v it_o and_o will_v not_o or_o damnable_a negligence_n in_o seek_v truth_n be_v damnable_a may_v see_v it_o and_o will_v not_o his_o case_n be_v dangerous_a and_o without_o repentance_n desperate_a and_o chillingworth_n add_v he_o secure_v none_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v secure_a none_o sinful_o erroneous_a be_v secure_a sinful_o that_o be_v willing_o erroneous_a and_o c._n 3._o p._n 138._o you_o infer_v out_o of_o doctor_n potter_n word_n that_o all_o error_n be_v alike_o damnable_a alike_o all_o error_n alike_o damnable_a if_o the_o preposal_n be_v alike_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o different_a which_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v all_o protestant_n and_o all_o that_o have_v sense_n must_v grant_v and_o ibid._n p._n 161._o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o whereof_o we_o may_v be_v fufficient_o assure_v that_o christ_n teach_v it_o his_o apostle_n his_o apostle_n the_o church_n and_o p._n 137._o namely_o he_o say_v of_o a_o not_o fundamental_a 41._o see_v also_o p._n 41._o point_n it_o may_v by_o accident_n become_v fundamental_a because_o it_o may_v be_v so_o propose_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o will_v draw_v after_o it_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o all_o which_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o all_o that_o be_v so_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v propose_v in_o such_o sort_n ibid_fw-la pag._n 134._o among_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n which_o christ_n require_v one_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o he_o and_o 158._o if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n be_v some_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n the_o error_n be_v in_o itself_o finful_a and_o consequent_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n dawnable_a and_o c._n 5._o p._n 280._o capital_a danger_n may_v arise_v from_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a seep_v 278._o 7._o lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 37._o p._n 320._o it_o be_v true_a that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v be_v damnable_a to_o some_o man_n though_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o against_o their_o conscience_n as_o namely_o when_o they_o hold_v a_o error_n in_o some_o dangerous_a point_n which_o grate_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o will_v nether_a seek_v the_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o accept_v and_o believe_v truth_n when_o it_o be_v know_v especial_o be_v man_n able_a to_o judge_v and_o p._n 342._o i_o agree_v that_o he_o which_o hope_n for_o salvation_n must_v believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n whole_a and_o entire_a in_o every_o point_n and_o sec_fw-la 35._o p._n 289._o say_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o salvation_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n of_o salvation_n too_o as_o if_o every_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o both_o he_o p._n 24._o 31._o 139._o 140._o 162._o 165._o chillingworth_n p._n 14._o 277._o 279._o 281._o 285._o and_o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 19_o sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 58._o 78._o speak_v of_o absolute_o or_o simple_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a point_n which_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v other_o true_o fundamental_a or_o true_o necessary_a beside_o those_o which_o be_v absolute_o such_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o k._n james_n before_o juel_n work_n in_o thing_n necessary_a only_o necessitate_v precepti_fw-la not_o only_o wit_v and_o willing_a disobedience_n but_o also_o wilful_a and_o affect_a ignorance_n do_v condemn_v 8._o in_o which_o confession_n of_o the_o note_v point_n to_o be_v note_v protestant_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v well_o thes_n point_n first_o that_o all_o 1._o 1._o error_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a be_v alike_o damnable_a if_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v alike_o propose_v second_o that_o a_o not_o fundamental_a 2._o 2._o point_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v so_o fundamental_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o to_o contradict_v it_o be_v infidelity_n and_o to_o give_v 3._o 3._o god_n the_o lie_n three_o that_o who_o beleve_v not_o any_o one_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v a_o heretik_a and_o exclude_v himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n four_o that_o who_o be_v negligent_a to_o 4._o 4._o seek_v truth_n or_o unwilling_a to_o find_v it_o be_v without_o repentance_n desperate_a five_o 5._o 5._o that_o who_o be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n might_n and_o shall_v see_v truth_n and_o do_v not_o their_o error_n be_v damnable_a and_o that_o they_o secure_v none_o who_o be_v sinful_o erroneous_a and_o if_o they_o will_v constant_o stand_v to_o thes_n point_n there_o will_v be_v little_a controversy_n about_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a praevalet_fw-la protestant_n some_o time_n grant_v all_o the_o question_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalet_fw-la point_n for_o this_o be_v to_o grant_v plain_o that_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o fundamental_a as_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n if_o other_o point_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o not_o beleve_v or_o for_o the_o not_o believer_n fault_n not_o so_o propose_v nor_o any_o so_o not_o fundamental_a as_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v beleve_v actual_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v virtual_o beleve_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o propose_v or_o no._n and_o all_o the_o question_n betwixt_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v whether_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o fundamental_a and_o any_o thus_o not-fundamental_a or_o no._n but_o because_o protestant_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o church_n which_o they_o maintain_v have_v have_v the_o truth_n against_o which_o they_o err_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n might_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v such_o church_n they_o forget_v this_o doctrine_n but_o now_o have_v prove_v that_o to_o err_v sinful_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o heresy_n and_o destroy_v salvation_n let_v we_o also_o prove_v that_o it_o destroy_v true_a save_v faith_n that_o vincible_a and_o sinful_a error_n against_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n sufficient_o propose_v destroy_v true_a save_v faith_n four_o chapter_n 1._o that_o vincible_a and_o sinful_a error_n against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v destroy_v true_a save_v faith_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o this_o that_o all_o such_o error_n be_v true_a heresy_n as_o be_v before_o 2._o c._n 2._o prove_v and_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o save_v faith_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n relate_v before_o c._n 2._o out_o of_o scripture_n father_n and_o protestant_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n c._n 3._o n._n 2._o that_o heresy_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o faith_n the_o poison_n of_o faith_n that_o heretic_n have_v nether_a faith_n nor_o church_n common_a with_o catholics_n have_v christ_n only_o in_o name_n that_o heretic_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n be_v false_a christian_n be_v christian_n only_o in_o name_n be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n be_v anti_n christ_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o save_v faith_n and_o heretic_n to_o catholik_o for_o if_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n much_o les_fw-fr be_v they_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n sometime_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o they_o for_o thus_o luther_n in_o caput_fw-la 7._o math._n tom_n 7._o heretic_n be_v not_o christian_n christian_n protestant_n say_v that_o heretic_n be_v no_o christian_n magdeburgians_n in_o praefat._n centur._n 6._o they_o be_v anti-christs_n and_o devil_n beza_n de_fw-fr puniendis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la they_o be_v infidel_n and_o apostate_n whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 2._o the_o name_n of_o

catholic_a be_v opposite_a to_o heretic_n morton_n l._n 1._o apolog._n c._n 7._o ether_n we_o must_v give_v the_o name_n of_o catholics_n to_o protestant_n or_o we_o must_v deny_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o sure_o who_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o anti-christs_n devil_n infidel_n and_o apostate_n and_o opposite_a to_o catholics_n have_v not_o save_v faith_n and_o though_o estius_n in_o primam_fw-la joan._n 4._o and_o 3._o distinst_a 23._o paragr_n 13._o think_v that_o what_o truth_n heretic_n believe_v they_o believe_v it_o with_o faith_n the_o question_n be_v of_o save_a faith_n divine_a faith_n yet_o he_o deni_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v catholik_n or_o simple_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o entire_a faith_n nor_o ever_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n as_o protestant_n say_v and_o be_v the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o and_o they_o 2._o second_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o faith_n heretic_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n scripture_n 1._o timoth._n 1._o v._o 20._o where_o certain_a heretic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o c._n 4._o v._n 1._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o faith_n harken_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o epist_n 2._o c._n 2._o v._n 18._o he_o say_v of_o other_o heretic_n they_o have_v fall_v from_o truth_n and_o overturn_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o but_o who_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n have_v depart_v from_o faith_n have_v fall_v from_o truth_n and_o who_o faith_n be_v overturn_v have_v not_o save_v faith_n 3._o three_o i_o prove_v that_o sinful_a error_n against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v propose_v destroy_v true_a save_v faith_n because_o it_o destroy_v the_o true_a formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v whole_a divine_a truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o 1._o see_v s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o voluntary_a error_n against_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v and_o sufficient_o propose_v take_v away_o this_o formal_a object_n therefore_o it_o take_v away_o divine_a faith_n for_o what_o take_v away_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o any_o habit_n or_o power_n take_v away_o the_o habit_n itself_o the_o minor_a be_v evident_a the_o mayor_n also_o be_v clear_a for_o what_o other_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n for_o thus_o lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 1._o see_v usher_n serm._n before_o k._n james_n p._n 39_o morton_n appeal_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o see_v 1._o 38._o p._n 344._o we_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o and_o by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o church_n ministration_n and_o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 3._o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v divine_a revelation_n the_o same_o he_o have_v p._n 8._o and_o 10._o and_o chillingworth_n c._n 1._o p._n 35._o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n and_o hereupon_o the_o same_o chillingworth_n p._n 23._o say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o the_o undoubted_a part_n of_o the_o undoubted_a none_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o all_o scripture_n true_o beleve_v none_o book_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o nether_a have_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o undoubted_a point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n 4._o four_o i_o prove_v that_o sinful_a error_n against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v destroy_v true-saving_a faith_n because_o it_o destroy_v the_o true_a unity_n thereof_o for_o true_a divine_a faith_n be_v whole_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o true_a believer_n but_o who_o sinful_o believe_v not_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v which_o other_o believe_v have_v not_o whole_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a the_o mayor_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n father_n reason_n and_o confession_n of_o one_o scripture_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v whole_o one_o protestant_n the_o scripture_n ephes_n 4._o say_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n where_o not_o only_a faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o but_o also_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o as_o god_n and_o baptism_n be_v which_o be_v whole_o one_o and_o this_o same_o prove_v all_o faith_n l._n cant._n p._n 36._o whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v cite_v for_o see_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n she_o can_v not_o be_v whole_o one_o if_o her_o form_n be_v not_o altogether_o one_o 5._o the_o father_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o father_n likewise_o father_n for_o thus-saint_n ireneus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o she_z who_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o world_n saint_n cyprian_n l._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la god_n be_v one_o and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o his_o church_n be_v one_o and_o faith_n be_v one_o unity_n can_v be_v divide_v nor_o one_o 812._o see_v s._n chrystom_n in_o gal._n 1._o to_o 4._o col_fw-fr 812._o body_n separate_v by_o disunion_n of_o the_o joint_n saint_n hilary_n l._n 11._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la who_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v beside_o faith_n which_o be_v beside_o one_o faith_n and_o lib._n contra_fw-la constantium_fw-la what_o be_v beside_o one_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o persidiousnes_n saint_n optatus_n separatur_fw-la una_fw-la side_n ab_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la erroribus_fw-la separatur_fw-la l._n 5._o if_o you_o give_v a_o other_o faith_n give_v also_o a_o other_o god_n saint_n leo_n serm_v 4_o de_fw-la nativitate_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o thes_n father_n say_v simple_o ad_fw-la absolute_o that_o faith_n be_v one_o without_o any_o restriction_n to_o fundamental_a point_n and_o it_o be_v both_o voluntary_a and_o sophistical_a to_o limit_v that_o to_o a_o part_n which_o be_v speak_v absolute_o when_o the_o speaker_n give_v no_o occasion_n of_o such_o limitation_n reason_n also_o convince_v that_o faith_n be_v whole_o one_o in_o every_o true_a belever_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o true_a 3._o n._n 3._o faith_n be_v divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v but_o this_o be_v whole_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o believer_n and_o consequent_o also_o faith_n which_o as_o all_o other_o habit_n take_v its_o unity_n and_o distinction_n from_o its_o formal_a object_n 6._o protestant_n also_o sometime_o confès_fw-fr also_o and_o protestant_n also_o that_o faith_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o one_o and_o undevided_a luther_n in_o caput_fw-la 7._o math._n tom._n 5._o fol._n 74._o faith_n must_v be_v round_o that_o be_v in_o all_o article_n beleve_v matter_n faith_n beleve_v little_a matter_n howsoever_o little_a matter_n for_o who_o do_v not_o right_o believe_v one_o article_n do_v not_o right_o believe_v in_o all_o as_o saint_n i_o ames_o say_v who_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o al._n and_o in_o tria_fw-la symbola_fw-la tom._n 7._o fol._n 141._o christian_n faith_n must_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a way_n entire_a every_o way_n every_o way_n for_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a and_o faint_a yet_o must_v it_o need_v be_v entire_a and_o true_a in_o caput_fw-la 7._o deutron_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 56._o faith_n suffer_v nothing_o and_o the_o word_n bear_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n must_v be_v perfect_o pure_a and_o the_o doctrine_n always_o whole_o wholesome_a and_o tom_n 1._o german_n epist_n ad_fw-la albertum_n he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v if_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n for_o who_o deni_v christ_n in_o one_o article_n or_o word_n deni_v he_o in_o all_o see_v there_o be_v one_o only_a christ_n the_o same_o in_o all_o his_o word_n wittenbergenses_n in_o refutat_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la consensus_fw-la p._n 73._o as_o he_o who_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n but_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v witness_n saint_n i_o ames_o guilty_a of_o all_o so_o who_o beleve_v not_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n yet_o beleve_v nothing_o and_o be_v damn_v as_o incredulous_a scusselburg_n l._n 1._o theolog._n caluin_n art_n 1._o most_o true_o write_v saint_n chrysostom_n in_o 1._o galat._n he_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a

doctrine_n who_o subvert_v it_o in_o the_o least_o article_n most_o true_o say_v ambrose_n epist_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a point_n who_o dissent_v in_o any_o point_n and_o lot_n of_o saint_n who_o dissent_v in_o any_o point_n from_o the_o catholic_a truth_n field_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n explicitè_fw-fr credenda_fw-la some_o thing_n implicitè_fw-fr which_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v they_o atlea_v implicitè_fw-fr and_o in_fw-la general_n 7._o martyr_n epist_n ad_fw-la peregrinos_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it tomo_fw-la 2._o loc_fw-la colum_fw-la 136._o we_o answer_v that_o all_o god_n word_n as_o they_o proceed_v authority_n all_o god_n word_n of_o equal_a authority_n from_o he_o be_v of_o equal_a weight_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o none_o may_v of_o his_o judgement_n receive_v this_o and_o reject_v a_o other_o as_o fall_v james_n say_v bold_o who_o effend_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o al._n if_o that_o have_v place_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n it_o will_v be_v true_a also_o for_o point_n of_o beleif_n caluin_n in_o ephes_n 4._o v._n 5._o upon_o that_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n write_v thus_o as_o often_o as_o thou_o read_v the_o word_n one_o understand_v it_o put_v emphatical_o as_o if_o he_o say_v christ_n can_v be_v divide_v faith_n can_v be_v part_v perkin_n in_o explicat_fw-la symbolicolum_fw-la 512._o thus_o indeed_o fare_v the_o matter_n that_o a_o man_n fail_v in_o one_o article_n fail_v and_o err_v in_o al._n whereupon_o faith_n be_v term_v in_o entire_a copulative_a spalatensis_n contra_fw-la suarem_fw-la copulative_a faith_n be_v a_o entire_a copulative_a c._n 1._o nu_fw-la 7._o divine_a faith_n perish_v whole_o by_o the_o least_o detraction_n and_o consequenity_n it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n no_o not_o visible_a faith_n no_o church_n without_o entire_a faith_n in_o which_o entire_a faith_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o public_a profession_n l._n canterb._n p._n 325._o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n item_n 338._o and_o 342._o who_o hope_v for_o salvation_n must_v believe_v the_o catholic_a say_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o every_o point_n p._n 105._o faith_n beleve_v not_o only_o the_o article_n but_o all_o the_o thing_n right_o deduce_v from_o they_o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 41._o commend_v saint_n basil_n for_o say_v not_o asyllable_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n must_v be_v betray_v and_o s._n gegorie_n nazian_n for_o say_v one_o word_n like_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n may_v taint_v and_o corrupt_a faith_n and_o sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 74._o insinuate_v clear_o that_o not_o fundamental_a point_n perteine_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o primary_o and_o pag._n 73._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v by_o a_o virtual_a or_o general_a faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v whosoever_o therefore_o deny_v they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v have_v no_o true_a save_v faith_n the_o like_a he_o have_v also_o p._n 75._o faith_n all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n and_o as_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n n._n 5._o do_v oftentimes_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o that_o it_o be_v infidelity_n to_o deny_v any_o such_o point_n who_o word_n allow_v chillingworth_n and_o 6._o sup_n c_o 3_o n._n 6._o add_v that_o not_o to_o believe_v such_o point_n be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o that_o not_o fundamental_a point_n may_v be_v so_o propose_v as_o the_o denial_n of_o they_o will_v draw_v after_o it_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o all_o which_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o if_o not-fundamental_a point_n be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v how_o can_v save_a faith_n be_v and_o not_o believe_v they_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v without_o all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a to_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o itself_o and_o confess_v by_o protestant_n before_o 7._o sup._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 6._o 7._o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o num_fw-la 5._o beside_o they_o profès_fw-fr by_v fundamental_a to_o understand_v essential_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v without_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v infidelity_n and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n to_o deny_v such_o point_n how_o can_v there_o be_v true_a save_a faith_n where_o such_o point_n be_v deny_v see_v save_a faith_n can_v stand_v where_o infidelity_n be_v or_o the_o lie_v give_v to_o god_n and_o out_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o save_v faith_n but_o that_o which_o actual_o beleve_v not_o only_o all_o fundamental_a point_n but_o even_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o of_o god_n reveal_v word_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o virtual_o also_o all_o point_n or_o part_n of_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o beleif_n be_v true_a heresy_n and_o a_o spice_n of_o infidelity_n the_o error_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a church_n confute_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v five_o chapter_n 1._o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o true_a divine_a faith_n together_o with_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o error_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o church_n may_v be_v easy_o and_o clear_o confute_v 2._o their_o first_o and_o principal_a error_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v the_o other_o be_v only_o protestant_n put_v the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o church_n in_o some_o point_n only_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a principal_a article_n which_o alone_o belong_v as_o d._n potter_n speak_v sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 16._o to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n sec._n 3._o p._n 60._o comprehend_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n sec._n 7._o p._n 74._o which_o essential_o perteine_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n p._n 78._o which_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o p._n 102_o wherein_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereupon_o he_o say_v sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 39_o among_o wise_a man_n each_o discord_n in_o religion_n dissolve_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o lord_n conterburie_n sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 355._o say_v that_o to_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o be_v no_o breach_n upon_o the_o one_o save_v say_v and_o p._n 360._o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o christian_a man_n may_v differ_v and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o one_o necessary_a faith_n and_o chill_a worth_n c._n 3._o pag._n 159._o say_v there_o be_v certain_a proposition_n or_o doctrine_n which_o integrate_a and_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n 3._o but_o this_o error_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n consist_v only_o incertain_a principal_a point_n and_o the_o substantial_a word_n the_o total_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o god_n reveal_v word_n unity_n of_o they_o be_v clear_o confute_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o total_a object_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v no_o part_n only_o of_o god_n reveal_v word_n or_o any_o part_n only_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o god_n whole_a reveal_v word_n christ_n whole_a doctrine_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o itself_o and_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o also_o confess_v 9_o c._n 4._o n._n 9_o by_o doctor_n potter_n sect_n 7._o p._n 71._o and_o sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 39_o where_o he_o allow_v the_o divisio_fw-la of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o saint_n thomas_n into_o primarie_n and_o into_o secundarie_n as_o that_o abraham_n have_v 2._o son_n and_o both_o he_o and_o chillingworth_n cite_v in_o the_o three_o chaptern_n 5._o 6._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n to_o believe_v not_o fundamental_a point_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o so_o far_o fundamental_a that_o to_o deny_v they_o be_v infidelity_n and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n but_o what_o be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n be_v essential_a to_o faith_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o itself_o and_o protestant_n confess_v above_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o num_fw-la 5._o and_o beside_o they_o confess_v essential_o protestant_n by_o fundamental_a mean_a essential_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o num_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o that_o by_o fundamental_a they_o mean_v essential_a and_o if_o not_o fundamental_a sufficient_o propose_v be_v essential_a to_o faith_n fall_v it_o be_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o save_v faith_n

consist_v only_o in_o certain_a principal_a article_n and_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n consist_v not_o in_o they_o only_o nether_a do_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o they_o only_o but_o whosoever_o be_v divide_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v divide_v in_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o substantial_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o since_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o the_o one_o of_o the_o party_n divide_v have_v no_o true_a save_v faith_n 4._o their_o second_o error_n be_v that_o as_o lord_n canterbury_n say_v sec_fw-la 39_o p._n 376._o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 58._o reformation_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n so_o also_o white_a defence_n c._n 38._o protestant_n the_o substance_n of_o rom._n religion_n different_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o protestant_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o of_o all_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v profession_n of_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o and_o essential_o include_v romish_n doctrine_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o epitheton_fw-la roman_n substantia_fw-la see_v sup_n n._n 2._o perkins_n gal_n s._n v._n 9_o politicus_fw-la qui_fw-la nullius_fw-la est_fw-la religionis_fw-la dicit_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o pontificias_fw-la non_fw-la differre_fw-la in_o substantia_fw-la and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v only_o certain_a principal_a article_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o both_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o beside_o who_o differ_v in_o not_o fundamental_o sufficient_o propose_v differ_v in_o some_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o as_o be_v now_o rehearse_v out_o of_o protestant_n such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n and_o have_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a religion_n differ_v at_o least_o in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n sufficient_o propose_v therefore_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o essential_a point_n and_o in_o some_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o this_o lord_n canterbury_n seem_v to_o confess_v when_o p._n 125._o he_o say_v the_o time_n be_v that_o you_o and_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o belief_n as_o if_o now_o we_o be_v not_o and_o p._n 285._o there_o be_v no_o mean_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o us._n 5._o the_o three_o error_n be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o essence_n as_o speak_v lord_n canterbury_n different_a the_o essence_n of_o the_o rom_n and_o protest_v church_n be_v different_a sec_fw-la 25._o p._n 192._o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 62._o 66._o and_o other_o common_o for_o since_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o profession_n of_o some_o not_z fundamental_o sufficient_o propose_v they_o have_v leave_v she_o in_o her_o essence_n because_o her_o essence_n include_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o therefore_o who_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o profession_n of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v leave_v she_o in_o her_o essence_n beside_o protestant_n say_v as_o be_v relate_v l._n 1._o c._n 6._o num_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n hold_v error_n of_o themselves_o damnable_a have_v corrupt_v faith_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v fall_v into_o substantial_a corruption_n how_o then_o can_v they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o leave_v she_o in_o her_o essence_n since_o they_o say_v that_o she_o herself_o have_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o see_v the_o protestant_a church_n differ_v church_n protest_v and_o ro._n church_n differ_v in_o all_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o a_o church_n from_o the_o roman_a in_o all_o the_o formal_a essential_a part_n of_o a_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o great_a matter_n as_o in_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n part_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o such_o like_a and_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o final_o in_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n how_o can_v they_o think_v that_o their_o church_n differ_v not_o in_o essence_n from_o we_o or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v our_o church_n in_o her_o essence_n have_v leave_v she_o in_o all_o her_o formal_a part_n final_o they_o have_v leave_v she_o in_o her_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o she_o 6._o their_o four_o error_n be_v that_o 192._o chillingw_n p._n 273._o 132._o l._n cant._n p._n 192._o they_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o her_o corruption_n for_o those_o point_n be_v essential_a point_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o hold_v of_o she_o as_o such_o because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o god_n reveal_v word_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o she_o 7._o their_o five_o error_n be_v that_o they_o have_v 7._o potter_n sec_fw-la 1._o p._n 7._o not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o far_a than_o she_o have_v leave_v herself_o to_o wit_n in_o some_o church_n change_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o reformation_n but_o a_o new_a formation_n of_o the_o church_n point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o she_o have_v sinful_o leave_v herself_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v she_o have_v leave_v she_o own_o essence_n and_o so_o have_v destroy_v herself_o and_o so_o protestant_n must_v have_v leave_v she_o altogether_o as_o she_o have_v leave_v herself_o altogether_o in_o destro_v herself_o by_o go_v from_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o she_o 8._o their_o sixth_o error_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o part_n only_o and_o not_o simple_o as_o say_v lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 10._o p._n simple_o what_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o part_n separate_v simple_o 26._o for_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o do_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v nothing_o can_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o part_n but_o it_o separate_v simple_o because_o as_o be_v often_o say_v every_o such_o point_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n separate_v simple_o from_o she_o for_o as_o aristotle_n well_o say_v the_o essence_n of_o thing_n consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o be_v like_o number_n which_o be_v change_v by_o any_o addition_n or_o substraction_n whatsoever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n who_o profession_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o who_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n in_o profession_n of_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n separate_v from_o she_o simple_o church_n who_o separate_v from_o a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n separate_v whole_o from_o his_o church_n and_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o separate_v simple_o or_o in_o part_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o other_o to_o separate_v simple_o or_o in_o part_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n heretic_n separate_v not_o simple_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v some_o part_n of_o it_o but_o they_o separate_v themselves_o simple_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n of_o who_o essence_n it_o be_v to_o profès_fw-fr the_o whole_a reveal_v word_n of_o god_n and_o heretic_n separate_v from_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n separate_a from_o this_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o separate_v simple_o from_o she_o for_o to_o separate_v from_o her_o essence_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o she_o simple_o 9_o but_o all_o thes_n point_n will_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_a by_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o both_o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a what_o aristotle_n say_v that_o difficulty_n a_o true_a definition_n solue_v all_o difficulty_n out_o of_o a_o true_a definition_n all_o difficulty_n may_v be_v solue_v which_o arise_v about_o the_o thing_n define_v for_o if_o protestant_n will_v constant_o agree_v with_o we_o as_o sometime_o 6._o see_v sup_n c._n 3._o n._n 5._o 6._o be_v convict_v by_o evidencie_n of_o truth_n they_o do_v that_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v essential_o beleif_n of_o all_o god_n faith_n what_o be_v true_a divine_a faith_n reveal_v word_n sufficient_o propose_v they_o will_v never_o deny_v but_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o god_n reveal_v word_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v essential_a to_o save_v faith_n and_o denial_n of_o any_o part_n of_o such_o word_n of_o god_n be_v denial_n of_o save_v faith_n

and_o that_o division_n in_o profession_n of_o such_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o substantial_a division_n in_o faith_n it_o will_v also_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n about_o definition_n error_n of_o protestant_n about_o faith_n and_o church_n arise_v of_o not_o observe_v their_o true_a definition_n the_o essence_n or_o unity_n of_o save_v faith_n or_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n rise_v of_o their_o not_o know_v or_o rather_o of_o their_o not_o constant_a observe_n the_o true_a definition_n of_o save_v say_v and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o themselves_o sometime_o give_v but_o be_v set_v between_o two_o opposite_n to_o wit_n true_a faith_n and_o the_o protestant_a faith_n the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n what_o protestant_n can_v not_o be_v constant_a in_o doctrine_n church_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o true_a church_n they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o define_v or_o describe_v they_o but_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o church_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o refute_v out_o of_o their_o own_o definition_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o true_a church_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n recall_v their_o own_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o of_o save_v faith_n and_o thereby_o quite_o alter_v the_o question_n and_o make_v the_o dispute_n of_o quite_o different_a thing_n for_o while_o they_o defend_v the_o protestant_a faith_n or_o church_n church_n protestant_n in_o defede_v their_o faith_n and_o church_n mean_v quite_o other_o thing_n by_o faith_n and_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n or_o church_n they_o mean_v quite_o other_o thing_n than_o scripture_n father_n we_o or_o themselves_o other_o while_n do_v but_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o reasonable_a man_n lover_n of_o trut_fw-mi hand_n not_o wrangler_n about_o word_n that_o if_o by_o faith_n protestant_n will_v mean_v as_o scripture_n father_n we_o and_o themselves_o sometime_o do_v they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o some_o principal_a point_n but_o in_o all_o god_n reveal_v word_n sufficient_o propose_v nor_o the_o unity_n of_o save_v faith_n in_o unity_n of_o only_a some_o principal_a point_n but_o in_o unity_n of_o beleve_v all_o god_n word_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o that_o who_o differ_v in_o beleif_n of_o any_o point_n of_o god_n word_n sufficient_o propose_v differ_v substantial_o church_n protestant_n equivocate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o if_o by_o faith_n they_o will_v mean_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o scripture_n father_n we_o and_o themselves_o also_o sometime_o do_v they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v for_o word_n be_v ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a save_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v that_o whereof_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n mean_v but_o a_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n who_o essence_n and_o unity_n they_o may_v put_v in_o what_o point_v they_o please_v and_o thus_o have_v prove_v that_o voluntary_a or_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o god_n word_n reveal_v and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o destroy_v both_o the_o substance_n and_o unity_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n now_o let_v we_o show_v that_o it_o also_o destroy_v the_o substance_n and_o unity_n of_o god_n true_a church_n that_o sinful_a error_n or_o error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a church_n sixth_o chapter_n 1._o albeit_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o sinful_a error_n against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o all_o such_o error_n be_v formal_a heresy_n and_o destroy_v catholic_a faith_n and_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v with_o heresy_n or_o church_n l._n canterb._n sec_fw-la 10._o p._n 36._o what_o be_v substantial_a in_o faith_n be_v substantial_a to_o the_o church_n without_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o will_v we_o prove_v it_o more_o particular_o out_o of_o the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o a_o true_a church_n give_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o last_o by_o reason_n 2._o the_o scripture_n act_v 2._o v._o 42._o describe_v scripture_n description_n of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o communication_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n in_o which_o word_n be_v contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o true_a church_n even_o by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 19_o this_o place_n be_v sure_o notable_a and_o thes_n word_n do_v show_v by_o what_o note_n the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v know_v and_o show_v the_o first_o note_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n embrace_v and_o persevere_v in_o it_o and_o it_o distinguish_v that_o company_n of_o man_n from_o other_o company_n and_o society_n for_o they_o alone_o then_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o persevere_v in_o doctrine_n and_o plessie_n l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 2._o thes_n word_n of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o description_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o knit_v together_o in_o true_a love_n by_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v in_o he_o but_o they_o who_o believe_v only_o fundamental_a point_n and_o sinful_o deny_v not_o fundamental_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n include_v all_o their_o doctrine_n point_n of_o faith_n de_fw-mi not_o absolute_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o include_v as_o well_o not_o fundamental_a as_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n who_o therefore_o persevere_v only_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o not_o in_o the_o unfundamental_a persevere_v only_o in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o part_n leave_v it_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n beside_o our_o saviour_n joan._n 10._o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n but_o who_o hear_v his_o voice_n only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n do_v not_o absolute_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o in_o part_n only_o and_o in_o part_n hear_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n voice_n be_v as_o well_o in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o in_o fundamental_a therefore_o such_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o joan._n 8._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o but_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o his_o word_n who_o forsake_v it_o in_o all_o point_v not_o fundamental_a moreover_o sinful_a error_n in_o faith_n be_v gate_n of_o hell_n but_o gat_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o christ_n true_a church_n therefore_o not_o sinful_a error_n in_o faith_n beside_o if_o the_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v sinful_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n she_o shall_v not_o be_v holy_a man_n nor_o a_o holy_a society_n for_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o society_n in_o heresy_n and_o so_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holic_a catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v false_a 3._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a father_n define_v the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o exclusion_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o by_o this_o confession_n of_o moulins_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la peron_n cap._n 2._o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o understand_v father_n description_n of_o the_o church_n by_o father_n by_o the_o church_n which_o oftentimes_o they_o call_v catholic_n the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_a church_n orthodox_n and_o sound_v in_o faith_n unite_v together_o in_o communion_n and_o they_o oppose_v this_o church_n to_o the_o society_n of_o schismatik_n and_o heretic_n which_o sense_n say_v he_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v but_o who_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o for_o their_o fault_n not_o so_o propose_v be_v not_o orthodox_n nor_o sound_n in_o faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n what_o the_o father_n do_v we_o can_v say_v that_o such_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v because_o the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v catholik_n as_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o catholik_n by_o the_o father_n judgement_n err_v not_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o thus_o saint_n august_n in_o l._n imperfec_fw-la in_o genesin_n c._n 1._o al._n catholik_n hold_v al._n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o she_o

be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o halt_v in_o nothing_o and_o epistle_n 48._o perhaps_o she_o be_v call_v catholic_a because_o she_o true_o hold_v the_o whole_a of_o which_o truth_n some_o piece_n be_v find_v in_o diverse_a heresy_n the_o like_a have_v saint_n cyril_n catechesi_fw-la 18._o s._n optatus_n l._n 1._o patianus_fw-la epist_n 1._o vincet_fw-la c._n 3._o but_o who_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o universal_o perfect_a nor_o true_o hold_v the_o whole_a but_o halt_v in_o something_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o catholik_o and_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n hooker_n l._n 5._o p._n 324._o cyprian_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o african_a bishop_n be_v of_o nothing_o more_o certain_o persuade_v than_o that_o heretic_n be_v as_o rot_a branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o life_n and_o body_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 4._o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v protestant_n description_n of_o the_o church_n by_o protestant_n protestant_n sometime_o define_v the_o true_a church_n for_o thus_o moulins_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la peron_n c._n 26._o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n this_o definition_n say_v he_o be_v receive_v by_o sunt_fw-la hiremias_n p._n c._n resp_n 1_o ad_fw-la wirtenb_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la totos_fw-la veritati_fw-la dediderunt_fw-la nè_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la our_o adversary_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v by_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o true_a faith_n entire_a true_a faith_n i_o prove_v first_o because_o part_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o absolute_o true_a faith_n but_o a_o part_n there_o of_o second_o because_o he_o say_v catholik_o admit_v this_o definition_n which_o they_o never_o admit_v unless_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v mean_v entire_a true_a faith_n three_o church_n entire_a true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o c._n 28._o he_o say_v the_o whole_a entire_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o when_o he_o define_v the_o church_n by_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n he_o mean_v entire_a true_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o say_v c._n 26._o he_o say_v the_o true_a church_n heretic_n field_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o christ_n distinguish_v right_a believer_n from_o heretic_n be_v oppose_v to_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_o and_o c._n 25._o the_o question_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n join_v in_o communion_n by_o what_o note_n she_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o heretic_n schismatik_n and_o idolater_n whatsoever_o church_n therefore_o be_v heretical_a or_o not_o orthodox_n be_v no_o true_a church_n 5._o and_o general_o all_o protestant_n put_v in_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o church_n profess_v the_o pure_a entire_a a_o uncorrupt_a word_n of_o god_n church_n pure_a sincere_a entire_a and_o incorrupt_a word_n of_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o england_n be_v 19_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v the_o swisers_n confession_n c._n 17._o in_o which_o be_v sincere_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n the_o french_a confession_n luto_fw-la caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2_o §._o 3._o ubi_fw-la ad_fw-la definitionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la haerent_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la luto_fw-la art_n 27._o in_o which_o be_v consent_n in_o embrace_v pure_a religion_n beza_n epist_n 24._o and_o sadeel_v contra_fw-la turian_n loco_fw-la 1._o in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o deliver_v and_o loco_fw-la 30._o when_o i_o define_v the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o her_o part_n i_o say_v that_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o true_a use_n of_o church_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n sacrament_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n vrsinus_n in_o catechis_n q._n 2._o in_o which_o the_o entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n entire_a entire_a and_o gospel_n be_v embrace_v field_n l._n 2._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 2._o entire_a profession_n of_o those_o supernatural_a verity_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n be_v essential_a and_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n fulk_n joan._n 14._o not_o 5._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o fall_v unto_o heresy_n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n to_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v so_o the_o magdeburgian_o centur._n 1._o cap._n 4._o in_o which_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v embrace_v james_n andrews_n li._n contra_fw-la hosium_n p._n 210._o in_o which_o the_o incorrupt_a word_n of_o god_n uncorrupt_a uncorrupt_a sound_v whitaker_n contro_fw-la 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 17._o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v the_o church_n so_o as_o where_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n be_v not_o and_o c._n 18._o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o multitude_n than_o which_o hold_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n ibid._n it_o can_v not_o hold_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n spalatensis_n l_o 7._o do_v repub._n c._n 10._o nu_fw-la 26._o the_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o faith_n form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entire_a profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n entire_a profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o c._n 12._o num_fw-la 132._o to_o the_o true_a church_n two_o thing_n only_o be_v require_v to_o wit_n entire_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o that_o profès_fw-fr this_o faith_n caluin_n in_o joan._n 10._o v._n 1._o we_o must_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o other_o society_n then_o that_o which_o conspire_v in_o the_o pure_a faiih_o of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o protestant_n profès_fw-fr purity_n in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o beza_n lib._n de_fw-la notis_n eccles_n whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 17._o morton_n l._n 2._o apolog._n c._n 41._o danaeus_n contr_n 4._o p._n 741._o rivet_v tract_n 1._o sec_fw-la 45._o luther_n in_o caput_fw-la 2._o isaiae_n in_o which_o confession_n of_o protestant_n we_o be_v to_o note_n how_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o define_v the_o true_a church_n they_o put_v pure_a sincere_a entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n in_o its_o definition_n and_o say_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o also_o how_o they_o deny_v any_o company_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o pure_a word_n but_o such_o as_o sinful_o deny_v the_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o god_n word_n sufficient_o propose_v profès_fw-fr not_o his_o pure_a sincere_a entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a word_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n 6._o to_o this_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v equivacate_v protest_v can_v not_o answer_v without_o confession_n that_o they_o equivacate_v give_v but_o that_o when_o protestant_n define_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o pure_a sincere_a entire_a word_n of_o god_n or_o say_v that_o such_o be_v the_o essential_a note_n or_o form_n of_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v only_o pure_a sincere_a entire_a or_o uncorrupt_a in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o god_n word_n not_o in_o all_o god_n word_n sufficient_o propose_v but_o this_o evasion_n in_o clear_o refute_v first_o because_o this_o condemn_v their_o definition_n of_o obscurity_n or_o defect_n next_o because_o if_o they_o have_v only_o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v profess_v they_o can_v not_o have_v expound_v it_o of_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o christ_n faith_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n signify_v his_o whole_a word_n his_o whole_a faith_n as_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o whole_a 1._o see_v c._n 2._o nu_fw-la 5._o l._n 1._o church_n and_o much_o les_fw-fr can_v they_o expound_v this_o definition_n of_o profession_n part_n protest_v expound_v pure_a by_o impure_a entire_a by_o a_o part_n of_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o christ_n faith_n see_v they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n those_o most_o significant_a adiective_n pure_a sincere_a entire_a uncorrupt_a for_o part_n what_o be_v pure_a have_v no_o mixture_n and_o what_o entire_a be_v no_o part_n what_o be_v the_o pure_a sincere_a uncorrupt_a word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o any_o falsity_n or_o word_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v the_o entire_a word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o part_n only_o but_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o whole_a word_n whosoever_o therefore_o sinful_o profé_v any_o

falsity_n or_o word_n of_o man_n or_o not_o the_o whole_a reveal_v word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n second_o because_o as_o we_o prove_v before_o 4._o c._n 2._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n in_o 114._o field_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la c._n 3._o freedom_n from_o pertinatious_a error_n be_v ever_o find_v in_o the_o true_a church_n fulks_n overthrow_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o char_n preface_n p._n 114._o the_o protestant_n sense_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v beleve_v though_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v nor_o any_o not_o fundamental_a in_o their_o sense_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o virtual_o though_o they_o be_v not_o propose_v but_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a or_o essential_a church_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v either_o actual_o and_o explicit_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o at_o the_o least_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o whole_a reveal_v word_n which_o contain_v as_o well_o not-fundamentals_a as_o fundamental_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o company_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v all_o christ_n doctrine_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o none_o who_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n sufficient_o propose_v can_v be_v his_o true_a church_n absolute_o but_o only_o his_o church_n in_o part_n as_o in_o part_n only_o they_o profès_fw-fr his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o d._n potter_n insinuate_v when_o sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 74._o he_o say_v that_o not_o fundamental_o do_v church_n not_o fundamental_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n not_o primary_o belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n or_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n for_o if_o they_o do_v any_o way_n true_o belong_v whether_o 291._o see_v chill_a p._n 209._o 291._o primary_o or_o secondary_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n a_o church_n can_v be_v without_o they_o altogether_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v without_o that_o which_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o its_o essence_n and_o they_o may_v be_v faied_z to_o belong_v secundary_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n because_o secundary_o how_o not-fundamentals_a may_v belong_v secundary_o a_o church_n may_v be_v without_o actual_a beleif_n of_o they_o to_z wir_fw-ge if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v 7._o reason_n also_o convince_v that_o what_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o a_o true_a implicit_o all_o point_v christ_n doctrine_n howsoever_o must_v be_v profess_v at_o least_o virtual_o or_o implicit_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v at_o least_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o profès_fw-fr all_o his_o doctrine_n because_o if_o it_o do_v no_o way_n profé_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o his_o church_n but_o in_o part_n only_o his_o church_n and_o in_o parto_fw-la not_o his_o church_n as_o in_o part_n it_o profess_v his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o part_n reject_v it_o and_o they_o nether_a virtual_o not_o implicit_o profès_fw-fr his_o whole_a doctrine_n who_o sinful_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v he_o second_o because_o to_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o reject_v christ_n veracitie_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v in_o that_o and_o be_v a_o act_n of_o infidelity_n as_o protestant_n before_o 2._o c._n 3._o §._o 5._o 6._o l._n 2._o confess_v and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o any_o point_n reject_v christ_n veracitie_n and_o commit_v a_o act_n of_o infidelity_n beside_o as_o lord_n canterbury_n say_v sec_fw-la 10._o p._n 36._o whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o fundamental_a point_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n as_o before_o d._n 2._o c._n 3._o §_o 5._o 6._o l_o 2._o potter_n and_o chill_a worth_n confess_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o out_o of_o thes_n definition_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n father_n protestant_n and_o reason_n it_o appear_v first_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v which_o canterbury_n say_v sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 62._o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n be_v christian_n catholic_a church_n include_v not_o all_o christian_n the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o which_o moulins_n say_v l._n 1._o contra_fw-la peron_n c._n 2._o the_o scripture_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o for_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o all_o those_o who_o profès_fw-fr themselves_o christian_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n second_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v which_o the_o same_o lord_n canterbury_n have_v sec_fw-la 36._o p._n 314._o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v simple_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a chureh_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n or_o sec_fw-la 20._o p._n 129._o that_o church_n which_o receave_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n of_o grace_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n or_o which_o d._n potter_n say_v sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 18._o a_o true_a church_n be_v alone_o with_o a_o church_n not_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n or_o as_o chill_a worth_n say_v miscent_fw-la tertul._n praescrip_n c._n 41._o haeretici_fw-la pacem_fw-la passim_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscent_fw-la c._n 5._o p._n 283._o protestant_n grant_v their_o communion_n to_o all_o who_o hold_v with_o they_o not_o all_o thing_n but_o thing_n necessary_a or_o which_o general_o all_o protestant_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n howsoever_o they_o deny_v other_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o nor_o communicate_v together_o at_o all_o in_o sacrament_n or_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v without_o all_o apparent_a proof_n either_o of_o scripture_n father_n or_o reason_n but_o mere_o to_o include_v themselves_o and_o such_o other_o as_o they_o please_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n they_o be_v clear_o convince_v out_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n father_n protestant_n and_o reason_n for_o nether_a do_v all_o christian_n or_o all_o that_o profès_fw-fr themselves_o christian_n persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o in_o a_o part_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o all_o orthodox_n or_o sound_n in_o faith_n or_o unite_v in_o communion_n nor_o do_v they_o all_o profès_fw-fr the_o pure_a sincere_a uncorrupt_a and_o entire_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n give_v by_o scripture_n father_n protestant_n and_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o all_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 9_o and_o with_o les_fw-fr appearance_n can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a 2._o c._n 6._o n._n 3._o l._n 2._o church_n for_o catholik_n as_o before_o i_o say_v out_o of_o saint_n augustin_n and_o other_o father_n halt_v in_o nothing_o and_o many_o of_o those_o christian_n who_o hold_v the_o principal_a article_n halt_v in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o beside_o all_o such_o christian_n communicate_v not_o together_o and_o condemn_v one_o a_o other_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o roman_a the_o grecian_a the_o lutheran_n the_o caluinist_n and_o such_o other_o church_n and_o communion_n be_v as_o well_o essential_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n 43._o c._n 13._o s._n austin_n epist_n 48._o l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 6_o collat._n 3._o diei_fw-la c._n 3._o de_fw-fr pastoribꝰ_n c._n 13._o field_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 43._o as_o purity_n in_o faith_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v nay_o catholic_n rather_o signify_v communion_n than_o purity_n in_o faith_n what_o monstrous_a catholic_a church_n then_o must_v that_o be_v which_o consist_v of_o all_o those_o christian_n who_o agree_v only_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n protestant_n a_o monstruous_a church_n of_o protestant_n but_o in_o all_o other_o point_n how_o sufficient_o soever_o propose_v to_o they_o disagree_v and_o condemn_v one_o

fundamental_a or_o principal_a point_n for_o thus_o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 127._o the_o error_n of_o novatian_n be_v not_o it_o itself_o heretical_a especial_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o heavy_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n saint_n augustin_n also_o lib._n 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 51._o the_o devil_n raise_v heretic_n who_o under_o christian_a name_n shall_v resist_v christian_a doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v in_o the_o beleif_n the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v man_n of_o contrary_a beleif_n city_n of_o god_n without_o correption_n as_o the_o city_n of_o confusion_n have_v indifferent_o philosopher_n think_v both_o different_a and_o contrary_a thing_n who_o therefore_o in_o christ_n church_n have_v any_o unsound_a and_o naughty_a opinion_n if_o be_v correct_v for_o to_o believe_v note_n note_n aright_o do_v obstinate_o resist_v and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o pestiferous_a opinion_n but_o persist_v to_o defend_v they_o become_v heretic_n and_o go_v out_o be_v hold_v for_o exercise_v enemy_n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la after_o he_o have_v reckon_v many_o heresy_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v hold_v any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o catholic_a christian_n and_o yet_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v not_o against_o any_o fundamental_a or_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o l._n 2._o ad_fw-la gaudent_fw-la c._n ii_o if_o we_o be_v religion_n you_o be_v superstition_n and_o epistle_n ad_fw-la donatistas_n post_n collat._n and_o epistle_n 152._o if_o our_o church_n be_v true_a you_o be_v false_a all_o which_o saying_n and_o inference_n of_o the_o father_n be_v false_a if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v sinful_o divide_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o be_v so_o divide_v she_o be_v not_o absolute_o one_o nor_o one_o only_o nor_o not_o many_o but_o true_o not_o one_o and_o true_o many_o neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v with_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o not_o fundamental_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o they_o who_o believe_v they_o nor_o that_o whosoever_o hold_v any_o of_o the_o heresy_n relate_v by_o s._n augustin_n be_v no_o cath._n christian_n as_o be_v evident_a 6._o reason_n also_o convince_v the_o same_o for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n signify_v his_o whole_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o christ_n whole_a doctrine_n but_o doctrine_n none_o dare_v define_v the_o church_n by_o profession_n of_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n where_o there_o be_v profession_n of_o christ_n whole_a doctrine_n there_o can_v be_v no_o division_n in_o his_o doctrine_n nether_a dare_v ever_o any_o protestant_n yet_o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o christ_n church_n but_o in_o part_n only_o beside_o the_o church_n 2._o c._n 6._o n._n 5._o l_o 2._o before_o define_v of_o protestant_n be_v a_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o christ_n pure_a sincere_a uncorrupt_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n but_o where_o there_o be_v union_n in_o profession_n of_o christ_n pure_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n there_o can_v be_v no_o division_n at_o all_o in_o doctrine_n for_o his_o pure_a doctrine_n exclude_v all_o mixture_n of_o doctrine_n and_o his_o entire_a doctrine_n include_v all_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o if_o protestant_n will_v constant_o stand_v to_o their_o foresay_v definition_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o imagine_v any_o sinful_a division_n in_o the_o true_a church_n in_o point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n 7_o if_o any_o object_n that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n err_v invincible_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v what_o church_n or_o person_n invincible_o err_v in_o some_o secundarie_n point_n of_o faith_n do_v virtual_o or_o implicit_o believe_v that_o very_a they_o who_o invincible_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_n virtual_o and_o implicit_o believe_v they_o truth_n against_o which_o he_o err_v because_o he_o explicit_o beleve_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o teach_v that_o truth_n and_o implicit_a beleif_n of_o secundarie_n point_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v suffice_v to_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n and_o to_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n herupon_o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 75._o say_v by_o virtual_a faith_n a_o err_a person_n may_v believe_v the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o error_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o yield_v his_o assent_n implicit_o to_o that_o scriptare_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o truth_n and_o overthrow_v his_o error_n though_o yet_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o chillingworth_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 18._o they_o believe_v implicit_o those_o believe_v but_o who_o vincible_o err_v do_v not_o virtual_o believe_v very_a truth_n against_o which_o they_o err_v but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o such_o churohe_n or_o person_n who_o sinful_o err_v against_o any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o unite_v or_o sociate_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n entire_a doctrine_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o of_o his_o true_a church_n which_o be_v a_o society_n in_o profession_n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o of_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 7._o l._n 2._o 8._o and_o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o what_o before_o we_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o indivisible_a copulative_a and_o therefore_o all_o the_o point_n of_o it_o must_v be_v profess_v or_o it_o be_v not_o profess_v for_o a_o indivisible_a must_v be_v all_o have_v or_o none_o and_o who_o profess_v only_o some_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n do_v not_o profès_fw-fr the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o part_n and_o no_o part_n be_v the_o whole_a and_o as_o they_o profès_fw-fr but_o some_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a so_o they_o be_v but_o in_o part_n christian_n and_o indeed_o not_o christian_n for_o a_o whole_a or_o entire_a christian_a profess_v christ_n doctrine_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o who_o profess_v it_o but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o part_n reject_v it_o as_o do_v they_o who_o reject_v any_o point_n of_o his_o christian_n heretic_n but_o in_o part_n christian_n doctrine_n fufficient_o propose_v be_v but_o in_o part_n a_o christian_n and_o indeed_o no_o christian_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a father_n say_v that_o heretic_n be_v no_o christian_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o if_o by_o christian_n we_o mean_v not_o man_n christen_v but_o follower_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o they_o follow_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n essential_o what_o church_n differ_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n differ_v essential_o but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o reject_v the_o rest_n moreover_o church_n voluntary_o differ_v in_o profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n or_o doctrine_n differ_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o essential_o for_o profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n or_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o such_o be_v put_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o definition_n thereof_o but_o church_n whereof_o one_o profess_v all_o point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o the_o other_o profess_v only_a fundamental_o and_o sinful_o reject_v not_o fundamental_o though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v differ_v in_o profession_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o his_o doctrine_n include_v as_o well_o not_o fundamental_o as_o fundamental_o they_o be_v equal_o reveal_v by_o he_o and_o equal_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o i_o suppose_v therefore_o the_o one_o of_o thes_n be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o two_o church_n essential_o differ_v 9_o last_o i_o prove_v that_o unity_n in_o only_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o certain_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v know_v as_o protestant_n profès_fw-fr they_o know_v not_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o fundamental_a point_n nor_o give_v any_o certain_a mark_n to_o know_v which_o be_v they_o and_o so_o we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o not_o with_o who_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o who_o not_o as_o we_o can_v know_v certain_o which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v not_o see_v we_o can_v neither_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o nor_o any_o certain_a mark_n to_o know_v they_o but_o catholics_n who_o no_o catholics_n know_v who_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o protestant_n no_o measure_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o fundamental_a point_n only_o but_o by_o beleif_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o

propose_v to_o they_o clear_o see_v who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n who_o be_v not_o and_o with_o who_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o who_o not_o 10._o protestant_n also_o sometime_o one_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v entire_a the_o church_n be_v one_o confès_fw-fr that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v whole_o one_o and_o undevided_a in_o profession_n of_o faith_n for_o first_o they_o say_v simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o so_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n art_n 7._o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o protestant_n general_o also_o that_o it_o be_v one_o only_o so_o confessio_fw-la heluetica_fw-la only_o one_o only_o c._n 17._o belgica_n art_n 27._o perkins_n upon_o the_o creed_n art_n de_fw-fr eccles_n james_n respon_n ad_fw-la peron_n p._n 384._o beza_n de_fw-fr pun_v haeret_fw-la p._n 25._o sadeel_v praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la artic_a abiurat_n likewise_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o many_o luther_n l._n contra_fw-la papatum_fw-la many_o not_o many_o tom_n 7._o p._n 461._o christ_n know_v not_o two_o kind_n of_o unlike_a church_n but_o one_o only_a church_n melancton_n in_o hospin_n parte_fw-la 2._o hist_o fol._n 81._o we_o speak_v sharp_o to_o they_o in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o marvel_v with_o what_o conscience_n they_o sacramentary_n can_v hold_v we_o for_o brethren_n who_o they_o think_v to_o err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o fol._n 82._o luther_n speak_v grave_o to_o they_o say_v he_o much_o marvel_v how_o they_o can_v have_v he_o for_o a_o brother_n if_o they_o think_v their_o doctrine_n true_a caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o paragr_n 4._o we_o can_v have_v two_o or_o three_o church_n but_o christ_n must_v be_v divide_v see_v he_o joan._n 10._o v._n 17._o musculus_fw-la loco_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n sec_fw-la 2._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o manifold_a but_o one_o only_a and_o whitaker_n controver_n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n 10._o take_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o we_o shall_v say_v they_o put_v two_o church_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n and_o ibid._n q._n 3._o c._n 3._o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v consist_v of_o they_o who_o profès_fw-fr contrary_a faith_n seravia_n de_fw-fr gradibus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la c._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o can_v be_v cut_v divide_v the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v divide_v or_o divide_v lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 35._o p._n 284._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o but_o one_o true_a church_n ib_a p._n 310._o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v one_o god_n our_o father_n as_o one_o church_n our_o mother_n p._n 366._o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n as_o welas_n but_o one_o church_n sec._n 23._o p._n 147._o christgave_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v corpus_fw-la elien_n in_o tortura_fw-la p._n 398._o ecclesia_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la upon_o the_o cros_n that_o his_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v one_o chillingworth_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 7._o d._n potter_n tell_v he_o his_o labour_n be_v lose_v in_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 22._o no_o protestant_a deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v one_o confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 17._o the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v or_o sever_v in_o itself_o but_o how_o can_v those_o church_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o say_v to_o be_v one_o only_o one_o not_o many_o not_o two_o or_o three_o not_o divide_v which_o be_v not_o one_o multiplicity_n unity_n in_o some_o point_n be_v but_o unity_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o be_v true_a multiplicity_n be_v many_o be_v divide_v in_o profession_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v do_v not_o want_v of_o unity_n or_o division_n in_o profession_n of_o such_o point_n make_v want_n of_o unity_n or_o substantial_a division_n in_o church_n why_o shall_v luther_n or_o melancthon_n marvel_v that_o sacramentary_n will_v account_v they_o brethren_n and_o yet_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n if_o man_n hold_v obstinate_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v brethren_n of_o the_o same_o church_n 11._o moreover_o sometime_o they_o church_n division_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n confès_fw-fr that_o division_n in_o faith_n or_o religion_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n spalatensis_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr repub._n c._n 10._o nu_fw-la 63._o negative_o this_o note_n of_o unity_n have_v full_a force_n for_o if_o this_o unity_n in_o faith_n be_v any_o way_n want_v the_o true_a form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n will_v be_v want_v alsted_n l._n de_fw-la notis_n eccles_n c._n 10._o dissension_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n wesphalus_n in_o caluin_n in_o consens_fw-la de_fw-mi re_fw-mi sacramentaria_fw-la p._n 756._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o heretic_n to_o disagree_v to_o which_o caluin_n be_v it_o so_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o but_o where_o be_v want_v of_o unity_n in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v want_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v dissension_n in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n there_o be_v dissension_n in_o religion_n for_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v therefore_o 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o want_v of_o unity_n or_o dissension_n in_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o false_a church_n 12._o furthermore_o sometime_o they_o teach_v absolute_o without_o make_v distinction_n of_o heresy_n in_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n that_o heresy_n be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n and_o church_n all_o heretic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o heretic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 1._o heresy_n be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 1._o cap._n 12._o no_o heretic_n though_o secret_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n item_n a_o heretik_a can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n c._n 4._o that_o bellarmin_n prove_v heretic_n apostate_n and_o schismatic_o not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n make_v not_o against_o us._n for_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o say_v so_o and_o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o it_o can_v hold_v a_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n and_o c._n 6._o it_o be_v false_a that_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n be_v true_a church_n morton_n lib._n 1._o apolog._n c._n 3._o heretic_n be_v not_o true_o but_o in_o name_n only_o of_o the_o church_n not_o indeed_o but_o equivocal_o moulins_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la peron_n c._n 26._o the_o true_a church_n be_v opposite_a to_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_o sutcliff_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 16._o no_o society_n of_o heretic_n do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o prove_v before_o all_o be_v heretic_n who_o obstinate_o 2._o c._n 2._o l._n 2._o deny_v any_o point_n of_o christ_n faith_n sufficient_o propose_v therefore_o voluntary_a breach_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 13._o king_n james_n also_o respon_n ad_fw-la faith_n the_o church_n will_v suffer_v no_o light_a corruption_n in_o faith_n peron_n p._n 388._o durstone_n but_o light_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n approve_v through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o child_n to_o discover_v the_o new_a master_n by_o his_o novelty_n and_o the_o thief_n of_o truth_n be_v find_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o need_n be_v be_v move_v and_o be_v move_v do_v not_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v remove_v the_o ill_a and_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n lo_o how_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v church_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n supreme_a law_n in_o the_o church_n any_o who_o even_o but_o light_o corrupt_v christ_n faith_n and_o ibid._n p._n 385._o he_o know_v that_o the_o supreme_a law_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v purity_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o supreme_a law_n in_o god_n house_n none_o that_o teach_v impure_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o god_n house_n 14._o and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v here_o and_o before_o appeareth_z 1._o see_v c._n 2._o l._n 1._o how_o

opposite_a to_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v infidelity_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o minor_a prove_v l._n 2._o c._n 4._o but_o infidelity_n deni_v christ_n veracitie_n either_o direct_o as_o in_o those_o who_o profès_fw-fr not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o indirect_o as_o in_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o what_o he_o clear_o teach_v and_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o for_o his_o doctrine_n beside_o he_o that_o deni_v some_o or_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o deni_v christ_n veracitie_n and_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n and_o why_o not_o he_o also_o who_o deni_v some_o or_o all_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n sufficient_o propose_v see_v christ_n authority_n as_o equal_o testify_v thes_n as_o those_o why_o be_v not_o his_o authority_n equal_o deny_v in_o all_o point_n which_o he_o equal_o testify_v what_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n ad_fw-la to_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n authority_n or_o what_o do_v the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n diminish_v of_o his_o authority_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o mere_o christ_n authority_n 5._o this_o also_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o what_o we_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o all_o who_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o christ_n faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v heretic_n and_o that_o all_o heretic_n be_v no_o christian_n have_v no_o faith_n but_o be_v infidel_n for_o sure_o whosoever_o be_v no_o christian_n have_v no_o faith_n and_o be_v infidel_n do_v in_o effect_n and_o at_o the_o least_o implicit_o and_o indirect_o deny_v christ_n veracitie_n and_o protestant_n add_v here_o to_o as_o we_o show_v before_o c._n 4._o that_o heretic_n be_v apostate_n antichrist_n and_o devil_n and_o sure_o such_o at_o least_o in_o effect_n and_o indirect_o deny_v christ_n veracitie_n moreover_o s._n augustin_n as_o we_o rehearse_v before_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o name_n only_o with_o any_o heretic_n and_o so_o heretic_n profès_fw-fr christ_n in_o name_n only_o and_o in_o effect_n deny_v his_o veracitie_n 6._o and_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o protestant_n sometime_o confès_fw-fr it_n for_o thus_o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 74._o it_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n faith_n what_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v it_o and_o it_o be_v infidelity_n to_o deny_v it_o that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o infidelity_n lo_o that_o to_o deny_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n so_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o beleif_fw-mi of_o every_o such_o thing_n because_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o all_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a to_o it_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v infidelity_n to_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o infidelity_n deni_v divine_a veracitie_n chillingworth_n also_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 11._o for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v or_o disbeleve_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v to_o give_v god_n lie_n and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n the_o lie_n and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n sure_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o veracitie_n by_o which_o be_v refute_v what_o he_o say_v c._n 3._o p._n 135_o without_o any_o the_o lest_o dishonour_n to_o god_n veracitie_n i_o may_v doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v some_o truth_n reveal_v by_o he_o if_o i_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o and_o p._n 136._o he_o only_o in_o fact_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v who_o deny_v some_o thing_n which_o himself_o know_v or_o beleve_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o he_o oftentimes_o repeat_v for_o if_o to_o deny_v or_o disbeleve_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n he_o dishonour_v god_n veracitie_n and_o in_o effect_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v who_o deni_v or_o disbeleve_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o present_v in_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n though_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o mere_o to_o deny_v or_o disbeleve_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n be_v as_o he_o say_v true_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n whether_o he_o know_v or_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n or_o no._n and_o otherwise_o affect_a ignorance_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v a_o point_n which_o be_v sufficient_o present_v or_o propose_v to_o our_o understanding_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o god_n veracitie_n nor_o a_o give_v the_o lie_n in_o effect_n to_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o albeit_o only_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o god_n reveal_v word_n be_v so_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v of_o all_o that_o can_v so_o believe_v yet_o god_n whole_a reveal_v word_n be_v so_o include_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v at_o least_o virtual_o because_o who_o do_v nether_a actual_o nor_o virtual_o believe_v his_o whole_a reveal_v word_n do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n or_o true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o sure_o they_o do_v nether_a actual_o nor_o virtual_o believe_v all_o god_n reveal_v word_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v some_o part_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o for_o god_n word_n 7._o and_o out_o of_o all_o that_o hitherto_o i_o have_v say_v it_o appear_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o that_o to_o teach_v that_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a say_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o salvation_n to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o virtual_o and_o in_o purpose_n of_o mind_n whether_o they_o be_v propose_v or_o no_o be_v damnable_o to_o deceive_v soul_n be_v to_o excuse_v many_o damnable_a heresy_n from_o damnable_a sin_n be_v to_o introduce_v a_o indifference_n or_o libertinism_n in_o christian_a religion_n for_o beleve_v or_o not_o beleve_v the_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o substance_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o destroy_v god_n veracitie_n to_o introduce_v infidelity_n the_o give_v of_o the_o lie_n to_o god_n and_o atheism_n now_o will_v i_o also_o show_v that_o to_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a liturgy_n with_o any_o such_o as_o sinful_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v damnable_a and_o that_o to_o defend_v such_o communion_n to_o be_v lawful_a be_v damnable_o to_o deceive_v soul_n that_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n with_o any_o heretical_a church_n or_o church_n err_v sinful_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v damnable_a nine_o chapter_n 1._o one_o great_a motive_n for_o protestant_n to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v some_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n be_v to_o maintain_v their_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o liturgy_n with_o church_n and_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o for_o their_o fault_n not_o so_o propose_v to_o they_o for_o though_o perhaps_o every_o protestant_a will_n not_o confès_fw-fr himself_n to_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o confé_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o nu_fw-la 10._o that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o church_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o say_v those_o error_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o show_v to_o their_o church_n they_o condemn_v themselves_o of_o great_a negligence_n of_o their_o duty_n of_o want_n of_o sufficient_a zeal_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o want_n of_o charity_n to_o their_o church_n at_o least_o their_o church_n may_v be_v right_o inform_v if_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o do_v err_v sinful_o and_o vincible_o to_o thes_n therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o their_o

morton_n in_o his_o imposture_n p._n 372._o obstinacy_n of_o error_n in_o teacher_n affect_a ignorance_n and_o obduration_n of_o people_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v judge_v necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 35._o p._n 296._o he_o that_o beleve_v as_o that_o rom._n church_n beleve_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n which_o that_o church_n have_v cause_v by_o her_o corruption_n and_o of_o all_o her_o damnable_a opinion_n to_o and_o yet_o often_o time_n he_o say_v that_o the_o rom._n church_n have_v not_o err_v fundamental_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n and_o her_o religion_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o protestant_n and_o caluin_n have_v diverse_a treatise_n in_o his_o opuscules_n 1._o see_v he_o also_o in_o joan._n 10._o v._n 1._o for_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o false_a church_n and_o all_o be_v false_a church_n which_o voluntary_o err_v against_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n sufficient_o propose_v 6._o c._n 6._o as_o before_o be_v prove_v 6._o hence_o appear_v that_o untrue_o say_v chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 281._o nether_a forsake_v any_o church_n voluntary_o err_v be_v to_o be_v forsake_v for_o sin_n nor_o for_o error_n ought_v a_o church_n to_o be_v forsake_v if_o she_o do_v not_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v they_o which_o he_o have_v also_o p._n 209._o 307._o and_o lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 26._o p._n 196._o and_o potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 39_o if_o 357._o see_v c._n 2._o n._n 1._o l._n 1_o and_o caluin_n contversipel_v p._n 357._o they_o mean_v as_o doubtless_o they_o do_v of_o sinful_a error_n or_o of_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v for_o every_o such_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n before_o rehearse_v the_o very_a remain_v in_o she_o be_v a_o real_a profession_n that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o she_o which_o to_o profé_v of_o a_o false_a church_n be_v damnable_a and_o hence_o also_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v 1._o c._n 2._o nu_fw-la 10._o l._n 1._o damnable_a for_o any_o protestant_n to_o communicate_v with_o any_o protestant_a church_n because_o they_o confé_v that_o all_o their_o church_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o must_v also_o confé_v that_o they_o sinful_o err_v in_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o else_o condemn_v themselves_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o damnable_a negligence_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o church_n in_o not_o show_v sufficient_o to_o their_o church_n their_o error_n at_o least_o their_o church_n may_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o their_o error_n if_o they_o will_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v she_o none_o can_v to_o live_v in_o a_o church_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o she_o as_o themselves_o confess_v c._n 3._o n._n 6._o 7._o hence_o also_o be_v refute_v what_o lord_n canterbury_n say_v sec_fw-la 35._o p._n 296._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o schism_n or_o in_o any_o false_a worship_n that_o attend_v it_o for_o so_o elias_n live_v among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o be_v not_o schismatical_a for_o to_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n church_n to_o live_v among_o schismatical_a people_n be_v not_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a communion_n and_o elias_n live_v not_o in_o a_o schismatical_a communion_n but_o only_o live_v among_o man_n that_o be_v schismatical_a and_o this_o error_n proceed_v of_o not_o distinguish_v between_o man_n and_o a_o church_n one_o may_v live_v in_o company_n of_o man_n who_o be_v schismatik_n but_o not_o in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n for_o that_o be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a society_n or_o communion_n 8._o and_o thus_o have_v we_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n that_o be_v none_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o save_v faith_n to_o constitute_v a_o church_n or_o to_o salvation_n nor_o none_o not_o necessary_a either_o actual_o or_o virtual_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n to_o save_v faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o this_o distinction_n in_o this_o sense_n bring_v in_o formal_a heresy_n destroy_v true_a faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o atheism_n deny_v god_n veracitie_n and_o give_v 6._o c._n 3._o n._n 5._o 6._o he_o the_o lie_n even_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o protestant_n now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o this_o their_o distinction_n in_o their_o sense_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n father_n reason_n or_o doctrine_n of_o catholics_n as_o they_o pretend_v it_o have_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n father_n reason_n or_o doctrine_n of_o catholik_o ten_o chapter_n 1._o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 70._o say_v the_o distinction_n between_o doctrine_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a have_v ground_n in_o reason_n and_o scripture_n true_a but_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o in_o humane_a science_n there_o be_v principle_n and_o conclusion_n draw_v out_o of_o they_o so_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o truth_n for_o some_o of_o itself_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n some_o but_o by_o accident_n or_o secundary_o and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n and_o casuist_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o every_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v not_o to_o this_o measure_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v some_o thing_n by_o a_o virtual_a faith_n or_o by_o a_o general_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o deny_v or_o contradict_v this_o reason_n indeed_o prove_v that_o this_o distinction_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v good_a that_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o principal_a then_o other_o some_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v propose_v to_o all_o than_o other_o and_o simple_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v of_o all_o then_o other_o about_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n though_o other_o be_v propose_v and_o not_o beleve_v or_o any_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v of_o all_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o all_o or_o not_o virtual_o to_o be_v beleve_v of_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o no_o which_o be_v all_o the_o question_n nay_o it_o insinuate_v clear_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v faith_n who_o hau_o no_o virtua_n or_o general_a faith_n beleve_v virtual_o and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v and_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o virtual_o who_o deny_v they_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o let_v he_o show_v therefore_o how_o papist_n or_o lutheran_n who_o he_o account_v this_o note_v this_o true_a church_n have_v a_o virtual_a general_a or_o negative_a faith_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n truth_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o contradict_v they_o or_o else_o this_o his_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n will_v so_o little_o help_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o say_v church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n as_o it_o will_v rather_o condemn_v they_o and_o he_o also_o for_o defend_v they_o or_o let_v he_o show_v how_o any_o who_o deny_v or_o contradict_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n deny_a and_o contradict_v the_o point_n of_o caluinists_n faith_n so_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o caluinist_n can_v propose_v they_o have_v such_o a_o virtual_a general_a or_o negative_a faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o contradict_v those_o point_n or_o let_v he_o confess_v that_o whosover_o deny_v or_o contradict_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v have_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n his_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v because_o say_v he_o sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 76._o the_o dogmatical_a ground_n of_o the_o church_n be_v those_o grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n which_o make_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o common_a faith_n tit._n 1._o 4._o which_o be_v alike_o

precious_a in_o all_o 2._o petri_n 1._o which_o the_o apostlc_n hebr._n 5._o 12._o call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o form_n of_o sound_a word_n thes_n be_v his_o fundamental_o the_o material_n lay_v upon_o this_o foundation_n whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o unsound_a be_v name_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o superstruction_n which_o be_v conclusion_n either_o in_o truth_n or_o appearance_n and_o thes_n if_o they_o be_v sound_a be_v his_o not_o fundamental_a point_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o build_n the_o foundation_n make_v not_o up_o the_o build_n not_o make_v up_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n for_o more_o be_v require_v to_o a_o building_n than_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n second_o they_o may_v make_v up_o all_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v actual_o of_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o make_v up_o all_o the_o faith_n which_o absolute_o be_v necessary_a so_o be_v beleve_v virtual_o and_o implicit_o of_o all_o and_o conditional_o also_o actual_o of_o all_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o thes_n place_n prove_v not_o his_o fundamental_o which_o be_v so_o sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n as_o other_o need_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v virtual_o or_o implicit_o beleve_v for_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n and_o for_o his_o not_o fundamental_o i_o say_v that_o the_o place_n 1._o cor._n 3._o afford_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o prove_v they_o first_o because_o the_o place_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v obscura_fw-la superstruction_n be_v not_o protestant_n not_o fundamental_o s._n aug._n epist_n 48._o quis_fw-la non_fw-la impudentissime_fw-la nititur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o allegoria_fw-la positum_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la interpretari_fw-la nisi_fw-la habeat_fw-la manifesta_fw-la testimonia_fw-la quorum_fw-la lumine_fw-la illustrentur_fw-la obscura_fw-la as_o saint_n augustin_n witness_v l._n the_o fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 15._o and_o 16._o quest_n 1._o ad_fw-la dulcitium_fw-la and_o enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 80._o and_o morton_n tom_n 2._o apolog._n l._n 5._o cap._n 44._o say_v it_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o entangle_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o the_o place_n itself_o do_v evident_o shewit_n and_o a_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n can_v give_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o so_o main_a a_o point_n as_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v beleve_v virtual_o or_o implicit_o or_o also_o actual_o if_o they_o be_v sufficieny_o propose_v will_n d._n potter_n venture_v his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n salvation_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n upon_o a_o obscure_a or_o difficult_a text_n we_o with_o saint_n augustin_n lib._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la demand_n aliquid_fw-la fundamental_o no_o express_v text_n nor_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o protestant_n not_o fundamental_o manifestum_fw-la quod_fw-la interpret_v non_fw-la eget_fw-la and_o you_o give_v we_o a_o place_n for_o not_o fundamental_o in_o your_o sense_n which_o no_o interpretation_n can_v make_v clear_a 3._o moreover_o how_o can_v you_o think_v it_o certain_a that_o saint_n paul_n here_o by_o superstruction_n mean_v any_o doctrine_n at_o all_o see_v saint_n augustin_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la c._n 16._o enchir._n c._n 68_o and_o enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 38._o 80._o and_o s._n gregory_n l._n 4._o dialog_n c._n 39_o expound_v it_o only_o of_o work_n nor_o you_o convince_v the_o contrary_a final_o admit_v that_o by_o superstruction_n s._n paul_n mean_v doctrine_n how_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o he_o mean_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o rather_o humane_a doctrine_n invent_v by_o man_n because_o he_o call_v they_o our_o work_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o our_o work_n admit_v also_o that_o by_o superstructure_n he_o mean_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n how_o prove_v d._n p._n that_o s._n paul_n mean_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n or_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v see_v he_o nether_a speak_v of_o sufficient_a proposal_n nor_o say_v that_o such_o superstructure_n be_v not_o necessary_a not_o yet_o call_v they_o superstructure_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n or_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o wall_n and_o roof_n may_v be_v call_v superstructure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o so_o secondary_a point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v superstructure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n on_o which_o they_o rely_v as_o upon_o their_o foundation_n and_o yet_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o faith_n and_o church_n 4._o so_o that_o this_o superstruction_n of_o foundation_n protestant_n not_o fundamental_o want_v foundation_n d._n potter_n want_v sufficient_a foundation_n for_o his_o not_z foundamental_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o be_v a_o not_o fundamental_a foundation_n for_o diverse_a cause_n first_o because_o the_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o so_o unfit_a to_o found_v any_o infallible_a certainty_n especial_o of_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o point_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o superstruction_n mean_v doctrine_n and_o not_o only_a work_n three_o because_o though_o he_o call_v some_o doctrine_n superstruction_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o mean_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o call_v they_o superstruction_n in_o respect_n of_o save_a faith_n church_n or_o salvation_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n on_o which_o they_o be_v build_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v term_v fundamental_a other_o not_o fundamental_a four_o because_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n superstruction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o salvation_n how_o prove_v d._n potter_n that_o he_o mean_v so_o even_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o point_n may_v be_v term_v superstruction_n in_o respect_n of_o save_a faith_n church_n or_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n or_o salvation_n to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v as_o some_o other_o point_n be_v but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o necessary_a virtual_o to_o be_v beleve_v howfoever_o 5._o admit_v that_o he_o call_v they_o superstruction_n even_o when_o essential_a superstruction_n may_v be_v essential_a they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v how_o prove_v do._n porter_n that_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o then_o essential_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n or_o salvation_n be_v nothing_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o foundation_n essential_a or_o necessary_a to_o the_o building_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o controversy_n whether_o any_o article_n which_o may_v be_v term_v superstruction_n be_v essential_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n or_o salvation_n or_o no_o we_o see_v the_o wall_n and_o roof_n be_v superstruction_n to_o the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o essential_a to_o the_o house_n so_o on_o every_o hand_n fall_v down_o doctor_n potter_n ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o not_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n which_o be_v that_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n 2._o see_v 6._o 2._o they_o need_v not_o be_v beleve_v actual_o though_o they_o be_v propose_v sufficient_o not_o at_o all_o virtual_o for_o if_o he_o only_o will_v that_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a how_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v not_o fundamental_a be_v so_o not_o fundamental_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n or_o salvation_n as_o they_o need_v not_o be_v actual_o beleve_v unless_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o some_o other_o be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o question_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o not_o fundamental_o will_v not_o help_v he_o to_o justify_v his_o church_n err_v sinful_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o his_o communion_n with_o such_o church_n 5._o other_o protestant_n will_v prove_v that_o 1._o perkins_n and_o other_o cite_v c._n 7._o n._n 1._o true_a church_n may_v err_v insome_a point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v because_o the_o galathians_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o the_o corinthian_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o nevertheless_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o church_n of_o god_n but_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o

be_v good_a will_v prove_v more_o than_o protestant_n common_o do_v teach_v for_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o true_a church_n may_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o protestant_n common_o deny_v for_o doubtless_o such_o be_v the_o aforesaid_a error_n second_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 12._o that_o only_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o his_o word_n be_v some_o among_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o same_o protestant_n confé_v of_o the_o galathian_o for_o thus_o sadeel_v resp_n ad_fw-la arthurum_fw-la c._n 5_o there_o be_v a_o church_n among_o the_o galathian_o which_o be_v denominate_v of_o the_o better_a part_n whitaker_n controver_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o some_o of_o the_o galathian_o fall_v from_o pure_a faith_n not_o al._n and._n c._n 19_o the_o galathian_o that_o fail_v be_v no_o church_n morton_n l._n 2._o apologi_fw-la c._n 39_o not_o all_o the_o corinthian_n or_o galathian_o but_o very_o few_o be_v drown_v in_o those_o error_n and_o as_o saint_n augustin_n say_v l._n the_o anima_fw-la c._n 17._o and_o else_o where_o often_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v signify_v by_o a_o part_n the_o whole_a and_o by_o the_o whole_a a_o part_n 6._o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o cit_fw-la p._n 79._o purpose_n catholik_o call_v the_o creed_n the_o foundation_n be_v not_o for_o d._n potter_n purpose_n 89._o &_o seqq_n cit_v diverse_a father_n and_o catholic_n call_v the_o creed_n the_o foundation_n but_o this_o make_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v that_o the_o creed_n alone_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n as_o nothing_o 2._o see_v c._n 5._o n._n 2._o l._n 2._o else_o need_v be_v virtual_o or_o implicit_o beleve_v or_o also_o actual_o and_o explicit_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o catholic_a call_v foundation_n how_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n the_o creed_n the_o foundation_n in_o other_o sense_n the_o creed_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n either_o because_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o most_o capital_a article_n or_o because_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n depend_v on_o it_o or_o because_o it_o must_v be_v actual_o beleve_v of_o all_o neither_o suffice_v it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o virtual_o beleve_v nether_a will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o creed_n alone_o be_v essential_a or_o sufficient_a to_o a_o church_n because_o it_o alone_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o better_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o foundation_n alone_o be_v essential_a or_o sufficient_a to_o a_o house_n because_o necessary_a what_o be_v alone_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o alone_o essential_a or_o necessary_a it_o alone_o be_v the_o foundation_n at_o most_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_n essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o which_o the_o rest_n essential_a part_n depend_v because_o it_o alone_o be_v the_o foundation_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v and_o upon_o such_o weak_a foundation_n as_o thes_n depend_v d._n potter_n proof_n that_o the_o creed_n alone_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o who_o beleve_v the_o creed_n have_v save_v faith_n be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n though_o he_o believe_v not_o or_o disbeleve_v other_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v hence_o it_o fundamental_a l._n cant._n p._n 29._o deduction_n be_v necessary_a to_o some_o but_o not_o fundamental_a appear_v also_o why_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o rather_o say_v some_o article_n alone_o be_v fundamental_a or_o the_o foundation_n then_o that_o some_o alone_a be_v necessary_a because_o some_o article_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o salvation_n but_o in_o no_o necessary_a some_o article_n be_v the_o foundation_n but_o not_o alone_o necessary_a sense_n be_v only_o necessary_a for_o all_o poin_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o way_n necessary_a first_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v virtual_o and_o implicit_o beleve_v second_o conditional_o to_o be_v beleve_v also_o actual_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v that_o doctor_n potter_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o probable_a ground_n much_o les_fw-fr certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n in_o his_o sense_n either_o in_o scripture_n father_n reason_n or_o catholics_n doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o show_v that_o though_o we_o grant_v he_o his_o distinction_n in_o his_o sense_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_n church_n for_o maintain_v whereof_o it_o be_v devise_v as_o rouse_v confess_v sup_v c._n 1._o and_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o though_n the_o protestant_n distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n be_v admit_v in_o their_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o their_o purpose_n eleven_o chapter_n 1._o that_o though_o the_o protestant_n distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n be_v admit_v even_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o their_o purpose_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o chief_n end_n for_o which_o they_o devise_v this_o distinction_n be_v their_o sense_n be_v thereby_o to_o defend_v that_o protestant_a church_n though_o they_o be_v sinful_o divide_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v true_a church_n and_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o forsooth_o they_o differ_v but_o in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o such_o point_n be_v no_o way_n essential_a nor_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o to_o save_v faith_n or_o salvation_n for_o lutheran_n protestant_n be_v divide_v from_o caluinist_n not_o only_o in_o not_o fundamental_a or_o not_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o fundamental_a and_o principal_a point_n nor_o only_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o communion_n of_o liturgy_n and_o public_a service_n both_o which_o division_n destroy_v a_o true_a church_n 2._o that_o division_n in_o fundamental_a point_n destroy_v a_o church_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o be_v before_o show_v lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o nu_fw-la 5._o 6._o 7._o nether_a can_v they_o deny_v it_o because_o by_o fundamental_a they_o profé_v to_o understand_v essential_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o division_n in_o essential_a part_n destroy_v the_o whole_a because_o the_o whole_a be_v nothing_o but_o all_o its_o essential_a part_n join_v together_o and_o that_o lutheran_n be_v divide_v from_o caluinist_n in_o fundamental_a point_n both_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n profé_v 3._o for_o thus_o luther_n disput_fw-la contra_fw-la lovanienses_n tom._n 2._o fol._n 203._o in_o earnest_n we_o judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n zuinglians_n and_o all_o sacramentary_n who_o deny_v the_o body_n sacramentary_n luther_n condemn_v the_o sacramentary_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o carnal_a mouth_n in_o the_o venerable_a eucharist_n and_o this_o sentence_n he_o pronounce_v against_o the_o sacramentary_n anno_o 1545._o as_o hospinian_n 2._o part_n histor_n write_v in_o that_o year_n and_o die_v the_o next_o year_n 18._o feb._n as_o he_o testify_v anno_o 1546._o and_o in_o anno_fw-la 1544._o he_o relate_v thes_n word_n of_o luther_n ay_o who_o be_o now_o near_o sacramentary_n luther_n glory_n before_o god_n to_o condenne_v sacramentary_n my_o deatb_n will_v carry_v with_o i_o this_o testimony_n and_o this_o glory_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v damn_v and_o avoid_v the_o swarmer_n enemy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n carolstadius_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o we_o still_o damn_v they_o in_o sermon_n and_o their_o lie_v and_o blasphemous_a heresy_n and_o tom_n 7._o in_o defen_n verb._n cenae_n fol._n 381._o he_o thus_o speak_v i_o will_v call_v god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v with_o sacramentary_n nor_o ever_o do_v think_v nor_o for_o ever_o god_n will_v will_v think_v and_o fol._n 382._o curse_a for_o ever_o be_v that_o charity_n and_o concord_n with_o they_o he_o curse_v agreement_n with_o they_o sacramentary_n the_o one_o party_n must_v needs_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o will_v avoid_v they_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n we_o will_v reprove_v and_o damn_v they_o for_o idolater_n corrupter_n of_o god_n word_n blasphemer_n and_o deceavor_n and_o there_o call_v they_o mask_v devil_n who_o bring_v in_o the_o devil_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v recall_v this_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n before_o his_o death_n be_v feign_v by_o

communion_n we_o ask_v by_o what_o external_a note_n we_o may_v discern_v this_o church_n spalatensis_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr repub._n cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 132._o to_o the_o true_a church_n twoe_o thing_n only_o be_v require_v to_o wit_n entire_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o faithful_a that_o profess_v this_o faith_n confession_n of_o auspurg_n art_n 7._o to_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o consent_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n sadeel_v cont_n tur._n loc_fw-la 30._o true_a use_n of_o essential_a use_v of_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a sacrament_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n caluin_n 4._o iustit_fw-la c._n 1._o §_o 2._o unless_o under_o christ_n our_o head_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o all_o the_o other_o member_n we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n there_o can_v be_v twoe_o or_o three_o church_n but_o christ_n must_v be_v divide_v and_o §_o 10._o ib._n departure_n from_o the_o church_n be_v denial_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n god_n so_o much_o esteem_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o account_v he_o a_o renegade_n and_o forsaker_n of_o his_o religion_n who_o obstinate_o separate_v himself_o from_o any_o christian_a society_n which_o have_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n see_v he_o also_o in_o joa_n 9_o plessie_n de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 1._o we_o confé_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o communion_n communion_n the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n so_o also_o confessio_fw-la heluetica_fw-la c._n 17._o mulhusina_n art_n 5._o argetinensis_n c._n 15._o how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n which_o we_o profé_v in_o our_o creed_n be_v without_o communion_n king_n james_n resp_n ad_fw-la peron_n p._n 384._o damn_v and_o detest_v those_o who_o have_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o 4._o see_v junius_n in_o sub_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la c._n 4._o church_n and_o become_v schismatic_o casaubon_n exercitat_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o while_o pious_a people_n adhere_v to_o a_o lawful_a and_o true_a bishop_n that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o any_o separate_v himself_o from_o that_o company_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 74._o whosoever_o profess_v himself_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v confé_n himself_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v the_o whole_a musculus_fw-la loco_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n sec_fw-la 3._o believer_n the_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o believer_n the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o true_a believer_n perkins_n in_o explicat_fw-la symboli_fw-la col_fw-fr 794._o as_o long_o as_o any_o church_n go_v not_o from_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a tract_n 21._o and_o protestant_n common_o who_o exclude_v communion_n protestant_n exclude_v schismatik_n who_o want_v but_o communion_n schismatik_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protestancie_n c._n 1._o and_o yet_o confé_v they_o want_v nothing_o but_o communion_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v ibidem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o i_o will_v here_o add_v the_o confession_n of_o d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 42._o schism_n be_v no_o les_fw-fr damnable_a heresy_n schism_n as_o damnable_a as_o heresy_n than_o heresy_n p._n 47._o voluntary_a and_o ungrounded_a separation_n from_o the_o catholic_a communion_n be_v without_o doubt_n à_fw-fr damnable_a schism_n and_o p._n 56._o whosoever_o perverse_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o catholic_a communion_n as_o do_v schismatik_n his_o condition_n be_v damnable_a final_o whitaker_n controver_n 2._o qu._n 5._o c._n 17._o p_o 541._o say_v almost_o all_o our_o man_n put_v thes_n twoe_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n pure_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o lawful_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o thes_n twoe_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a essential_a lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o essential_a and_o perpetual_a symbol_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o lawful_a ministration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o true_a and_o essential_a symbol_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v church_n be_v divide_v in_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o not_o be_v divide_v in_o a_o essential_a part_n 6._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o be_v divide_v in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o church_n which_o they_o account_v true_a church_n be_v no_o such_o church_n as_o scripture_n father_n reason_n and_o themselves_o sometime_o propose_v unto_o us._n nether_a will_v it_o help_v which_o doctor_n potter_n say_v sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 67._o and_o sec_fw-la 1._o p._n 19_o and_o chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 274._o that_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o all_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v union_n in_o faith_n with_o all_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_a union_n in_o part_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o pretend_v union_n only_o in_o fundamental_a church_n union_n in_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a union_n of_o the_o church_n point_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o faith_n union_n in_o charity_n can_v be_v that_o union_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n put_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o father_n the_o communion_n in_o scripture_n be_v in_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n also_o by_o father_n scripture_n speak_v of_o union_n in_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n the_o 3._o the_o sup_v n._n 2._o sup_n n._n 3._o father_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o union_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o schism_n which_o be_v breach_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n and_o saint_n augustin_n express_o speak_v of_o union_n in_o sacrament_n which_o he_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o any_o kind_n of_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a and_o also_o of_o union_n in_o prayer_n for_o thus_o emerito_fw-la thus_o contion_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la cum_fw-la emerito_fw-la he_o speak_v to_o a_o schismatik_a do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v charity_n prove_v it_o we_o have_v one_o father_n let_v we_o pray_v together_o beside_o protestant_n themselves_o put_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o external_a protestant_n and_o by_o protestant_n thing_n confessio_fw-la heluetica_fw-la cap._n 17._o the_o true_a concord_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n express_o give_v by_o god_n whereby_o rite_n they_o understand_v luturgie_n communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o sacrament_n and_o luturgie_n sacrament_n king_n james_n respon_n ad_fw-la peron_n pag._n 403._o communion_n among_o the_o faithful_a chief_o consist_v in_o public_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 265._o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n field_n lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o dispensation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o say_v communion_n in_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n so_o also_o ibid._n c._n 4._o and_o hooker_n lib._n 3._o p._n 130._o the_o communion_n therefore_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o rite_n or_o sacrament_n public_a exercise_n of_o piety_n liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n nether_a ever_o yet_o do_v any_o protestant_n define_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o charity_n which_o they_o both_o will_v and_o must_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v communion_n in_o charity_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n church_n communion_n in_o charity_n can_v be_v essential_a for_o a_o church_n 7._o but_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v essential_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n first_o because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n prove_v but_o mere_o affirm_v by_o reason_n that_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v 1._o 1._o no_o other_o communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a 2._o see_v c._n 13._o n_o 5._o l._n 2._o they_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n second_o because_o the_o essential_a 2._o 2._o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v visible_a as_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v otherwise_o not_o the_o external_a church_n itself_o self_n but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v visible_a and_o communion_n in_o charity_n be_v nether_a visible_a

by_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o undoubted_a act_n thereof_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v visible_a by_o her_o undoubted_a vital_a act_n three_o because_o if_o communion_n in_o charity_n be_v a_o essential_a 3._o 3._o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n none_o that_o want_v charity_n shall_v be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v nether_a of_o the_o invisible_a nor_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v contrary_a 3._o august_n art_n 7._o 8._o saxon_a art_n 12._o caluin_n 4._o c._n 1._o parag_v 13._o whitak_v count_v 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o protestant_n and_o chillingworth_n cap._n 5._o p._n 255._o when_o his_o adversary_n have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o charity_n unite_v into_o one_o mystical_a body_n repli_v thus_o which_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o charity_n how_o then_o can_v union_n in_o charity_n be_v that_o communion_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n see_v they_o that_o want_v charity_n may_v be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o can_v be_v unite_v in_o charity_n which_o they_o have_v not_o true_a it_o be_v that_o who_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o schismatik_n do_v have_v not_o charity_n and_o charity_n hinder_v that_o breach_n but_o yet_o not_o all_o that_o want_v charity_n break_v communion_n and_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o want_v charity_n a_o other_o to_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o charity_n be_v lose_v by_o schism_n but_o not_o only_o by_o schism_n beside_o what_o charity_n have_v 4._o 4._o protestant_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o such_o as_o they_o must_v have_v to_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o general_o to_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o wish_v and_o do_v they_o good_a a_o singular_a communion_n sure_o with_o the_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o they_o have_v common_a to_o all_o infidel_n and_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v there_o no_o communion_n peculiar_a to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o and_o one_o to_o a_o other_o more_z them_z they_o have_v to_o infidel_n if_o protestant_n have_v indeed_o true_a charity_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o will_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o as_o s._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la c._n 3._o if_o they_o have_v charity_n they_o will_v not_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v external_a act_n against_o charity_n and_o vain_o pretend_v inward_a charity_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n both_o towards_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o so_o as_o be_v before_o show_v they_o put_v themselves_o absurd_a protestant_n inference_n absurd_a out_o of_o all_o church_n and_o become_v in_o none_o and_o out_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o of_o faith_n and_o communion_n appeareath_n evident_o how_o fond_o protestant_n infer_v themselves_o or_o other_o church_n or_o person_n who_o they_o please_v to_o be_v true_a church_n or_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n only_o because_o they_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n for_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o a_o true_a church_n or_o to_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o or_o to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o they_o shall_v add_v also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sinful_o err_v in_o anieother_n point_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o communion_n because_o if_o they_o sinful_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v heretic_n and_o if_o they_o sinful_o err_v in_o communion_n they_o be_v schismatik_n and_o so_o no_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o protestant_n despair_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o church_n or_o person_n as_o they_o maintain_v do_v not_o err_v sinful_o at_o all_o in_o faith_n or_o communion_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o and_o damnable_o deceive_v those_o that_o believe_v only_o fundamental_a point_n but_o now_o out_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o refel_v the_o protestant_n error_n concern_v it_o protestant_n error_n about_o communion_n refute_v outof_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n thirteen_o chapter_n 1._o out_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o communion_n be_v clear_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o same_o their_o first_o and_o radical_a error_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o 384_o that_o king_n james_n resp_n ad_fw-la peron_n p._n 384_o communion_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n or_o to_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o communion_n be_v put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o give_v by_o father_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o it_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o then_o can_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o communion_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n or_o be_v by_o force_n hinder_v from_o communion_n i_o answer_v that_o natural_a or_o material_a thing_n can_v be_v without_o natural_a or_o material_a existence_n of_o every_o essential_a part_n of_o they_o but_o moral_o moral_a thing_n may_v have_v their_o part_n but_o moral_o moral_a thing_n such_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v depend_v of_o man_n will_n may_v be_v when_o some_o essential_a part_n be_v only_o moral_o and_o by_o effectual_a wil._n and_o so_o communion_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o desert_n or_o hold_v by_o force_n moral_o may_v be_v for_o it_o be_v in_o his_o will_n to_o be_v do_v when_o he_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o communicate_v and_o never_o leave_v to_o be_v till_o he_o have_v a_o will_v the_o contrary_a as_o schismatik_n have_v and_o it_o be_v essential_a and_o sufficient_a to_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o can_v actual_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n to_o profé_v to_o have_v this_o will_n to_o communicate_v whensoever_o he_o can_v and_o aught_o 2._o an_o other_o error_n of_o protestans_fw-la be_v that_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n as_o one_o may_v leave_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o college_n yet_o not_o the_o college_n so_o chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 265._o 269._o for_o communion_n whole_a to_o leave_v a_o essential_a part_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o whole_a be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o thing_n itself_o whereas_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o college_n be_v accidental_a to_o a_o college_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o accident_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o an_o other_o error_n be_v which_o d._n potter_n have_v sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 74._o that_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o use_n of_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n be_v to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n and_o he_o that_o mean_v otherwise_o by_o communion_n speak_v a_o new_a language_n as_o indeed_o a_o new_a doctrine_n needs_o a_o new_a language_n or_o equivocation_n to_o uphold_v it_o wherefore_o chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 261._o say_v it_o need_v no_o proof_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o an_o other_o error_n which_o chillingworth_n have_v c._n 5._o p._n 270._o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v corrupt_v some_o part_n of_o it_o might_n and_o do_v reform_v themselves_o and_o yet_o may_v and_o do_v continue_v part_n of_o the_o church_n though_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o will_v not_o reform_v as_o a_o man_n may_v renounce_v a_o vice_n of_o a_o society_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o of_o the_o society_n and_o p._n 271._o it_o be_v certain_o false_a that_o no_o twoe_o man_n or_o church_n divide_v in_o external_a communion_n can_v be_v both_o true_a part_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n this_o i_o say_v be_v easy_o refute_v for_o to_o omit_v that_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v corrupt_v whosoever_o voluntary_o

not_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v out_o of_o what_o we_o relate_v before_o out_o of_o saint_n augustin_n that_o he_o mean_v of_o communion_n in_o sactament_n and_o public_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o untrue_o say_v doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 33._o that_o protestant_n communicate_v as_o saint_n augustin_n mean_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o what_o part_n or_o place_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o for_o they_o communicate_v not_o at_o all_o with_o she_o in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a prayer_n and_o so_o according_a to_o saint_n augustins_n doctrine_n manifest_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n beside_o doctor_n potter_n speak_v not_o consequent_o when_o sec_fw-la 2_o p._n 66._o he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o rome_n in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n in_o that_o our_o communion_n be_v dissolve_v and_o yet_o sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 74._o her_o communion_n we_o forsake_v not_o no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o do_v he_o not_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o liturgy_n and_o who_o communion_n in_o that_o be_v dissolve_v but_o to_o return_v to_o saint_n augustin_n he_o epist_n 48._o affirm_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v just_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n separate_v none_o can_v just_o separate_v of_o all_o nation_n item_n none_o can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la cap._n 11._o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o break_v unity_n and_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o church_n no_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n the_o world_n do_v secure_o iugde_v that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n in_o what_o part_n of_o land_n soever_o and_o ib._n c._n 5._o let_v we_o hold_v it_o firm_a and_o sure_a that_o no_o good_a man_n can_v divide_v separate_v no_o good_a man_n can_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 16._o it_o be_v charity_n which_o they_o have_v not_o who_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o epist_n 152._o whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o catholic_a church_n albeit_o he_o think_v he_o live_v lawdable_o by_o this_o only_a wickdnes_n that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o lo_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v sepated_a from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o just_a cause_n can_v there_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n and_o epist_n 48._o relate_v that_o certain_a communion_n donatist_n think_v faith_n will_v suffice_v without_o communion_n donatist_n say_v we_o think_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n where_o we_o hold_v christ_n faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o donatist_n to_o think_v that_o faith_n will_v suffice_v without_o communion_n final_o s._n cyprian_n l._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la let_v none_o think_v that_o good_a man_n can_v leave_v the_o church_n 8._o protestant_n also_o sometime_o confé_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o caluin_n 4._o inst_z it_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o say_v departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v denial_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o departure_n and_o lib._n de_fw-la neces_fw-la reform_v eccles_n p._n 68_o be_v urge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o which_o we_o may_v god_n usher_n serm_n to_o house_n of_o com._n no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o answer_n that_o there_o can_v be_v just_a cause_n hereof_o but_o as_o suppose_v that_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o but_o we_o be_v put_v back_o with_o this_o only_a engine_n that_o no_o cause_n excuse_v departure_n from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o do_v so_o sure_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o go_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n he_o will_v here_o have_v say_v it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o then_o dream_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o just_a or_o causeful_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o some_o protestant_n since_o have_v find_v out_o lord_n canterbury_n p._n 139._o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n item_n p._n 192._o d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 74._o there_o nether_a be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o then_o from_o church_n no_o just_a cause_n to_o go_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n christ_n himself_o chillingworth_n sect_n 5._o p._n 170._o and_o 272._o allow_v thes_n word_n of_o d._n potter_n and_o add_v p._n 298._o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o cease_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o then_o to_o depart_v from_o christ_n himself_o and_o sure_o he_o cease_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o leave_v to_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n leave_v to_o be_v of_o any_o church_n visible_a church_n because_o communion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o he_o can_v be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o as_o chillingworth_n speak_v p._n 269._o 283._o 298._o 302._o te_fw-la depart_v from_o some_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o from_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o use_n of_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o himself_o confess_v ib._n p._n 265._o and_o we_o relate_v his_o word_n c._n 13._o nu_fw-la 4._o in_o which_o to_o communicate_v be_v most_o substantial_a to_o the_o church_n for_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o principal_a external_a end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o namely_o sacrament_n be_v put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o protestant_n wherefore_o to_o be_v associate_v 2._o c._n 12._o nu_fw-la 5._o l._n 2._o and_o communicate_v in_o they_o be_v most_o substantial_a to_o she_o who_o be_v a_o society_n in_o use_n of_o they_o and_o in_o profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o her_o communion_n in_o they_o be_v clear_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o society_n 9_o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_a that_o communion_n protestant_n make_v not_o a_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a communion_n protestant_n can_v make_v distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a communion_n as_o they_o do_v of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n for_o separate_v themselves_o from_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o separate_v themselves_o most_o fundamental_o in_o communion_n and_o condemn_v the_o communion_n in_o thes_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v they_o must_v condemn_v the_o fundamental_a communion_n and_o so_o say_v she_o be_v substantial_o no_o church_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o they_o must_v make_v a_o new_a church_n substantial_o different_a from_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n or_o else_o be_v in_o no_o church_n at_o al._n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n beside_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o devide_v article_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v themselves_o retain_v the_o fundamental_a article_n which_o constitute_v a_o chureh_n and_o that_o they_o feparate_v themselves_o from_o she_o only_o in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n they_o have_v some_o colour_n to_o say_v that_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o make_v separation_n and_o therefore_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o protestant_n separation_n in_o communion_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v more_o forcible_a against_o they_o then_o take_v from_o their_o separation_n in_o faith_n from_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n for_o her_o faith_n they_o leave_v but_o partly_o but_o her_o communion_n they_o leave_v

whole_o 10._o nether_a help_v it_o which_o chillingworth_n say_v c._n 5._o p._n 274._o and_o 295._o though_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v not_o the_o whole_a corrupt_a church_n or_o the_o external_a church_n luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n forsake_v their_o own_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n communion_n of_o it_o but_o only_o forsake_v that_o part_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o still_o will_v be_v so_o but_o forsake_v not_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o communion_n for_o though_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v not_o themselves_o yet_o they_o forsake_v their_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o her_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o public_a service_n and_o instead_o of_o that_o begin_v a_o new_a communion_n among_o themselves_o in_o a_o other_o liturgy_n for_o they_o join_v not_o themselves_o in_o communion_n to_o any_o church_n pre-existent_a in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a service_n and_o so_o they_o forsake_v the_o communion_n communton_a and_o begin_v a_o new_a communton_a of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n even_o their_o own_o communion_n which_o before_o they_o have_v with_o she_o and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o formal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a preexistent_a church_n because_o they_o whole_o leave_v her_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o liturgy_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o she_o and_o begin_v a_o new_a church_n as_o they_o begin_v whole_o a_o new_a communion_n in_o new_a use_n of_o sacrament_n in_o a_o new_a liturgy_n and_o new_a public_a service_n howsoever_o therefore_o chillingworth_n c._n 6._o p._n 334._o and_o d._n potter_n say_v sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 58._o protestant_n never_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o church_n who_o intend_v new_a communion_n intend_v a_o new_a church_n new_a church_n see_v they_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n nether_a be_v the_o example_n of_o some_o leave_v the_o disease_n of_o a_o society_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o society_n itself_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o a_o disease_n be_v a_o accident_n to_o a_o society_n but_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n because_o she_o be_v a_o society_n in_o use_n of_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o public_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o this_o communion_n be_v leave_v the_o society_n itself_o be_v leave_v 11._o perhaps_o some_o may_v say_v that_o sacrament_n to_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n be_v more_o than_o to_o use_v common_a sacrament_n luther_n and_o his_o follower_n leave_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o sacrament_n because_o he_o retain_v the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v but_o beside_o that_o luther_n retain_v no_o sacrament_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v beside_o baptism_n and_o so_o have_v not_o sacrament_n but_o only_o one_o sacrament_n common_a with_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v some_o sacrament_n common_a with_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o schismatik_n have_v and_o a_o other_o to_o have_v communion_n in_o sacrament_n which_o schismatik_n have_v not_o nor_o luther_n have_v for_o he_o do_v not_o participate_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o sacrament_n as_o any_o may_v eat_v the_o same_o meat_n which_o a_o other_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o dine_v or_o sup_v with_o he_o so_o luther_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v yet_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o sacrament_n 12._o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o definition_n protestant_n error_n rise_v of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o definition_n may_v see_v that_o thes_n and_o the_o like_a error_n show_v well_o that_o protestant_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v of_o for_o if_o they_o know_v what_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v they_o will_v never_o say_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o beleif_n of_o some_o principal_a point_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o in_o unity_n only_o of_o such_o point_n or_o if_o they_o know_v what_o a_o true_a church_n be_v they_o will_v never_o say_v that_o some_o principal_a point_n only_o constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o or_o that_o the_o substantial_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o in_o unity_n of_o such_o point_n nor_o will_v they_o compare_v integrity_n in_o faith_n or_o in_o communion_n to_o health_n and_o defect_n in_o faith_n or_o in_o communion_n to_o disease_n or_o vice_n nor_o say_v that_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o catholics_n in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v as_o they_o say_v love_n or_o charity_n to_o they_o all_o nor_o say_v that_o those_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o communicate_v not_o in_o use_n of_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thes_n error_n and_o the_o like_a rise_v of_o their_o not_o know_v or_o not_o mark_v what_o be_v true_a save_a faith_n what_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n what_o be_v true_a christian_a communion_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o prove_v if_o they_o will_v constant_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o save_a faith_n true_a church_n and_o her_o communion_n give_v by_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o by_o themselves_o sometime_o and_o confirm_v by_o reason_n thes_n error_n of_o they_o about_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n about_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o about_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o her_o communion_n will_v present_o vanish_v and_o if_o they_o will_v maintain_v thes_n error_n they_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o definition_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n true_a church_n and_o her_o communion_n give_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o question_n protestant_n must_v make_v new_a definition_n and_o so_o change_v the_o question_n themselves_o sometime_o and_o give_v new_a definition_n and_o confé_v that_o they_o dispute_v not_o with_o we_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n church_n or_o communion_n as_o scripture_n father_n and_o themselves_o sometime_o propose_v but_o of_o a_o other_o faith_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o which_o nether_a scripture_n nor_o father_n ever_o dream_v describe_v or_o propose_v to_o we_o but_o be_v invent_v by_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o will_v confé_v this_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o they_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a article_n to_o such_o a_o faith_n or_o church_n or_o whether_o in_o ward_n charity_n will_v suffice_v to_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o they_o have_v devise_v different_a from_o the_o faith_n church_n and_o communion_n describe_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o themselves_o sometime_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o no_o other_o faith_n church_n or_o communion_n will_v help_v they_o to_o salvation_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n church_n and_o communion_n as_o scripture_n and_o father_n propose_v and_o such_o faith_n and_o church_n i_o have_v clear_o show_v can_v admit_v any_o not_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n nor_o any_o sinful_a division_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n liturgy_n or_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o such_o faith_n such_o church_n such_o communion_n be_v perfect_o and_o entire_o one_o at_o least_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o can_v only_o differ_v in_o some_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n which_o be_v accidental_a and_o therefore_o by_o none_o put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n can_v divide_v substance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o church_n none_o be_v but_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o who_o careful_a of_o his_o salvation_n will_v not_o prefer_v a_o church_n which_o be_v entire_o one_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n before_o a_o church_n which_o confess_o be_v divide_v both_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o altogether_o in_o communion_n if_o one_o ask_v why_o can_v not_o the_o church_n admit_v division_n in_o faith_n or_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n i_o answer_v because_o faith_n and_o communion_n be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o such_o put_v in_o her_o definition_n and_o nothing_o can_v admit_v division_n in_o its_o essential_a part_n for_o division_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o essential_a part_n be_v destruction_n of_o it_o in_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o she_o she_o may_v be_v divide_v and_o not_o destroy_v the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o their_o defender_n compare_v together_o fourteenth_n chapter_n 1._o

hitherto_o gentle_a reader_n have_v we_o refute_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v how_o fall_v the_o protestant_n distinction_n be_v point_n in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n and_o clear_o show_v that_o in_o their_o sense_n it_o introduce_v formal_a heresy_n destroy_v true_a save_v faith_n catholic_a church_n and_o salvation_n contain_v infidelity_n and_o deni_v god_n veracitie_n and_o so_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o atheism_n we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o this_o distinction_n purpose_n how_o unsufficient_a for_o their_o purpose_n even_o in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n suffice_v they_o not_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o devise_v it_o which_o be_v to_o maintain_v some_o such_o church_n as_o be_v sinful_o 9_o rouse_v of_o cath._n charity_n c._n 9_o divide_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v divide_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o all_o be_v whole_o divide_v in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o division_n as_o well_o destroy_v the_o church_n as_o division_n in_o fundamental_a point_n do_v 2._o now_o it_o rest_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o compare_v the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o catholics_n and_o of_o protestant_n together_o and_o also_o the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o defender_n that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o judge_v whether_o of_o thes_n several_a faith_n or_o church_n be_v of_o god_n and_o which_o of_o their_o defender_n defend_v their_o doctrine_n for_o truth_n or_o conscience_n sake_n whether_o to_o make_v a_o shift_n for_o a_o time_n 3._o the_o catholics_n faith_n essential_o faith_n difference_n between_o their_o faith_n embrace_v all_o god_n reveal_v word_n sufficient_o propose_v the_o 2._o the_o c._n 5._o n._n 2._o protestant_n faith_n essential_o embrace_v 1._o 1._o only_o the_o fundamental_a point_n the_o 2._o 2._o catholics_n faith_n can_v stand_v with_o no_o heresy_n or_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v protestant_n faith_n can_v stand_v with_o any_o heresy_n or_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n 1._o c._n 2._o n_o 2._o l._n 1._o of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a how_o sufficient_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v propose_v which_o be_v as_o protestant_n sometime_o 2._o c._n 3._o n._n 5._o 6._o l._n 2._o confé_v infidelity_n and_o a_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n catholic_n faith_n be_v 3._o 3._o perfect_o and_o entire_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o every_o one_o beleve_v actual_o every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o virtual_o every_o part_n whatsoever_o protestant_n faith_n be_v necessary_o 2._o c._n 5._o n_o 2._o l._n 2._o one_o only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o may_v be_v various_a or_o divide_v in_o all_o other_o point_n how_o sufficient_o soever_o they_o be_v propose_v which_o unity_n be_v mere_o in_o part_n and_o be_v true_a multiplicity_n catholic_a faith_n be_v approve_v 4._o 4._o of_o protestant_n to_o contain_v 1._o c._n 5._o n._n 7._o l._n 1._o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a faith_n protestant_n 7._o c._n 5._o n._n 7._o faith_n be_v prove_v of_o catholics_n to_o want_v many_o thing_n essential_a to_o true_a faith_n 4._o likewise_o the_o catholic_a church_n church_n difference_n between_o their_o church_n embrace_v only_o those_o who_o actual_o believe_v every_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o 1._o 1._o propose_v to_o they_o and_o virtual_o what_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n soever_o protestant_n church_n embrace_v sometime_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n 2._o c._n 6._o n._n 8._o l._n 2._o or_o all_o that_o profé_v christ_n name_n what_o heretic_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v sometime_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o fundamental_a point_n howsoever_o they_o sinful_o deny_v other_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v which_o be_v to_o include_v infidel_n and_o giver_n of_o 2._o c._n 3._o n._n 5._o 6._o l._n 2._o the_o lie_n to_o god_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v perfect_o and_o entire_o one_o both_o in_o 2._o 2._o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n protestant_n church_n be_v at_o most_o one_o in_o profession_n of_o fundamental_a 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 2._o l._n 2._o point_n and_o various_a in_o all_o other_o point_n and_o no_o way_n one_o but_o whole_o divide_v in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v one_o in_o a_o small_a part_n and_o to_o be_v simple_o and_o true_o many_o the_o 3._o 3._o catholic_a church_n be_v approve_v of_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o true_a 9_o true_a c._n 2._o nu_fw-la 3._o c._n 7._o nu_fw-la 9_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n her_o religion_n a_o possible_a way_n of_o salvation_n a_o 4._o 4._o safe_a 3._o safe_a c._n 7._o n._n 3._o 7._o c._n 2._o n._n 3._o way_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o they_o profé_v and_o safe_a for_o the_o ignorant_o and_o even_o those_o who_o be_v most_o obstinate_a in_o she_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o protestant_n church_n be_v condemn_v of_o all_o catholics_n for_o a_o false_a church_n guilty_a both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o to_o have_v no_o possible_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o assure_v way_n of_o damnation_n to_o all_o that_o witting_o live_v and_o die_v in_o she_o 5._o see_v therefore_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v both_o one_o and_o holy_a judge_n whether_o of_o thes_n two_o faith_n or_o church_n be_v more_o one_o or_o more_o holy_a whether_o protestant_n cath_z faith_n more_o one_o than_o protestant_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o more_o one_o which_o admit_v no_o voluntary_a division_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o than_o that_o which_o admit_v voluntary_a division_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o whether_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o more_o holy_a which_o admit_v holy_a and_o more_o holy_a no_o sinful_a denial_n of_o god_n word_n whatsoever_o than_o that_o which_o admit_v sinful_a denial_n of_o all_o his_o word_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a how_o sufficient_o soever_o it_o be_v propose_v which_o kind_n of_o denial_n be_v 2._o be_v c._n 3._o nu_fw-la 5._o l._n 2._o infidelity_n and_o a_o give_v of_o the_o lie_n to_o god_n and_o whether_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o more_o secure_a secure_a and_o more_o secure_a which_o be_v approve_v of_o its_o adversary_n to_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v 1._o be_v c._n 5._o n._n 5._o l_o 1._o essential_a to_o true_a faith_n then_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v of_o catholics_n to_o want_v many_o thing_n essential_a to_o true_a faith_n 6._o likewise_o whether_o that_o church_n protestant_n catholic_a church_n more_o one_o then_o protestant_n be_v not_o more_o one_o which_o be_v entire_o one_o both_o in_o profession_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n then_o that_o which_o require_v no_o more_o unity_n but_o in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o every_o one_o be_v actual_o to_o believe_v and_o admit_v sinful_a division_n in_o all_o other_o point_n and_o whole_a division_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o holy_a and_o more_o holy_a that_o be_v not_o more_o holy_a which_o admit_v no_o heresy_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o no_o schism_n in_o division_n of_o communion_n then_o that_o which_o admit_v all_o heresy_n except_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o all_o schime_n in_o division_n of_o communion_n and_o whether_o that_o church_n be_v not_o the_o safe_a and_o more_o safe_a safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o its_o adversary_n for_o 1._o for_o c._n 7._o n_o 3._o 6._o 2_o n._n 3._o l._n 1._o safe_a then_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v only_o of_o its_o follower_n and_o utter_o condemn_v by_o all_o adversary_n 7._o and_o as_o for_o the_o defender_n doctrine_n catholik_o constant_a in_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o thes_n different_a faith_n and_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o catholics_n constant_o and_o resolut_o condemn_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n in_o the_o protestant_n 1._o 1._o sense_n and_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a point_n so_o sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o church_n or_o to_o salvation_n that_o other_o may_v be_v deny_v or_o not_o beleve_v though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v none_o so_o not_o fundamental_a as_o they_o must_v not_o necessary_o be_v beleve_v of_o a_o church_n and_o for_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v that_o there_o be_v more_o point_n of_o 2._o 2._o faith_n than_o those_o which_o must_v be_v actual_o beleve_v of_o every_o

one_o that_o it_o be_v 3._o 3._o true_a heresy_n to_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v that_o sinful_a 4._o 4._o denial_n of_o any_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n destroy_v true_a save_v faith_n and_o salvation_n the_o substance_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o communion_n in_o 5._o 5._o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n that_o though_o there_o be_v such_o distinction_n 6._o 6._o in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o protestant_n make_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o save_v some_o of_o their_o church_n which_o err_v even_o in_o fundamental_a article_n and_o want_v all_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o see_v 7._o 7._o the_o protestant_n faith_n do_v not_o essential_o embrace_v all_o god_n reveal_v word_n sufficient_o propose_v but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v opposite_a to_o heresy_n in_o all_o point_n nor_o be_v one_o in_o all_o god_n word_n but_o only_o in_o some_o part_n that_o it_o be_v not_o 8._o 8._o true_a save_v faith_n and_o see_v their_o church_n do_v not_o profés_fw-fr god_n entire_a word_n nor_o be_v one_o at_o most_o more_o than_o in_o fundamental_a point_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o one_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o see_v it_o do_v 9_o 9_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o thereby_o leave_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o leave_v the_o whole_a leave_v all_o visible_a church_n and_o leave_v all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o no_o visible_a church_n unless_o at_o their_o separation_n there_o be_v some_o new_a visible_a church_n make_v these_o point_n i_o say_v catholics_n constant_o teach_v 8._o whereas_o protestant_n most_o unconstant_o teach_v almost_o all_o that_o we_o have_v rehearse_v of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o sometime_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o not_o fundamental_a point_n 7._o point_n c._n 1._o n._n 5._o 6._o 7._o be_v point_n of_o faith_n sometime_o they_o 8._o they_o c._n 5._o n._n 8._o be_v not_o sometime_o sinful_a denial_n of_o they_o be_v ●_o be_v c._n 2._o n._n 4._o l._n ●_o heresy_n sometime_o it_o be_v 5._o be_v c._n 2._o n_o 5._o not_o sometime_o sinful_a denial_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a 8._o sufficient_a c._n 6._o n._n 8._o cause_n of_o separation_n sometime_o it_o be_v 5._o be_v c._n 2._o n._n 3._o 6._o 5._o n_z 5._o not_o sometime_o protestant_n can_v give_v a_o catalogue_n 2._o catalogue_n c._n 6._o n._n 2._o of_o fundamental_o sometime_o they_o can_v 4._o can_v c._n 6_o n._n 3._o 4._o sometime_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o 4._o a_o c_o 2._o n._n 6_o c._n 7._o n._n 3._o 4._o true_a church_n in_o essence_n sometime_o she_o be_v 7._o be_v c_o 6_o n._n 5._o c._n 5._o n._n 7._o not_o sometime_o her_o error_n be_v 5._o be_v c._n 5_o n._n 7._o c._n 6._o n_o 5._o fundamental_a sometime_o they_o be_v 7._o be_v c_o 5._o n._n 7._o not_o sometime_o 5._o sometime_o c._n 2._o n._n 5._o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o church_n sometime_o they_o be_v 2._o be_v c._n 7._o n._n 12._o 13._o l._n 2._o not_o sometime_o heretic_n 5._o heretic_n c_o 6._o n._n 4._o 5._o may_v be_v save_v sometime_o they_o 5._o they_o c_o 1._o n._n 12._o c._n 10._o n._n 4_o 5._o can_v sometime_o a_o true_a church_n 4._o church_n c._n 7._o n._n 2._o 3._o 4._o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o sometime_o it_o 7._o it_o c_o 7._o nu_fw-la 5._o 6._o 7._o can_v sometime_o all_o 2._o all_o c_o 3_o n._n 5._o 6._o 7._o l._n 2._o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n sometime_o they_o be_v 2_o be_v c._n 2._o n._n 2_o not_o sometime_o denial_n of_o any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v 2._o propose_v c._n 4._o n._n 6._o 7._o l._n 2._o destroy_v true_a faith_n sometime_o it_o do_v 3._o do_v c._n 2._o n._n 3._o not_o sometime_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n 2._o faith_n c._n 6._o n._n 4._o 5._o l._n 2._o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o it_o do_v 2._o do_v c._n 3._o nu_fw-la 2._o l._n 2._o not_o sometime_o division_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n 2._o faith_n c._n 7._o n._n 10._o l._n 2._o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o it_o do_v 2._o do_v c._n 5._o nu_fw-la 2._o l._n 2._o not_o sometime_o there_o be_v 2._o be_v c._n 13._o n._n 4._o l._n 2._o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n sometime_o there_o be_v 2._o be_v c._n 12._o nu_fw-la 8._o l._n 2._o not_o sometime_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o be_v c._n 12._o n._n 5._o l._n 2._o essential_a to_o the_o church_n sometime_o it_o be_v 2._o be_v c._n 11._o n._n 1._o l._n 2._o not_o sometime_o to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o 2._o to_o c_o 12._o n._n 5._o l_o 2._o leave_v the_o church_n sometime_o it_o be_v 2._o be_v c._n 12_o n._n 4._o 5._o l_o 2._o not_o sometime_o wilful_a error_n in_o faith_n 2._o faith_n c._n 11._o n._n 5._o l_o 2._o be_v just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n sometime_o it_o be_v 3._o be_v c_o 9_o nu_fw-la 6._o c._n 2._o n._n 3._o not_o 9_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a il_fw-fr cause_n that_o drive_v such_o witty_a and_o learned_a man_n thus_o often_o and_o thus_o plain_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o about_o one_o question_n of_o their_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n for_o it_o be_v nether_a want_n of_o wit_n nor_o of_o learning_n that_o make_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o but_o while_o they_o will_v join_v truth_n with_o falsehood_n faith_n with_o heresy_n god_n church_n with_o a_o false_a church_n they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n church_n force_v they_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o falsehood_n heresy_n and_o their_o false_a church_n make_v they_o to_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a wherefore_o we_o must_v no_o more_o expect_v of_o heretic_n to_o speak_v agreable_o to_o themselves_o then_o of_o drunken_a man_n to_o go_v straight_o for_o heretic_n be_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v drink_v and_o not_o with_o wine_n heresy_n be_v a_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n 51._o esaiae_n 51._o which_o make_v man_n to_o reel_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n as_o drunkenness_n make_v superat_fw-la caluin_n confutat_fw-la hollandi_n spiritus_fw-la vertiginis_fw-la quo_fw-la minatur_fw-la deus_fw-la se_fw-la verbi_fw-la svi_fw-la contemptores_fw-la potaturum_fw-la brutam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ebriosorum_fw-la amentiam_fw-la superat_fw-la man_n reel_v from_o one_o side_n to_o a_o other_o it_o may_v be_v that_o catholic_a writer_n in_o some_o great_a work_n and_o write_v upon_o different_a matter_n may_v contradict_v themselves_o by_o forgetfulness_n but_o that_o witty_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o so_o small_a work_n and_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o matter_n shall_v so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o contradict_v themselves_o can_v proceed_v but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o will_v maintain_v and_o of_o 19_o athal_n orat_fw-la 2._o count_n arian_n qui_fw-la incidunt_fw-la in_o heresim_fw-la mentis_fw-la vertigine_fw-la laborant_fw-la c._n 19_o their_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n or_o that_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n which_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a prophet_n say_v our_o lord_n have_v mingle_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o egypt_n and_o make_v egypt_n to_o err_v in_o all_o her_o work_n as_o a_o drunken_a and_o vomit_v man_n err_v 10._o and_o final_o out_o of_o all_o hitherto_o say_v i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o state_n charity_n to_o tell_v church_n sinful_o err_v of_o their_o damnable_a state_n charity_n but_o rather_o most_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a faith_n and_o true_a charity_n to_o admonish_v all_o church_n or_o person_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n who_o err_v sinful_o either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o part_n of_o god_n word_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o through_o their_o fault_n have_v it_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v for_o as_o protestant_n confess_v cap._n 10._o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a between_o he_o not_o sinfulmant_n of_o sufficient_a propose_v excuse_v not_o that_o be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o he_o that_o know_o gainsai_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o own_o avoidable_a fault_n might_n and_o shall_v see_v truth_n and_o do_v not_o their_o error_n be_v damnable_a and_o if_o any_o be_v negligent_a in_o seek_v truth_n unwilling_a to_o find_v it_o or_o may_v see_v it_o and_o will_v not_o his_o case_n without_o repentance_n be_v desperate_a wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n 11._o it_o be_v

visible_a church_n of_o christ_n whitaker_n controver_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o if_o a_o heretik_a must_v be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n that_o be_v because_o he_o overthrow_v some_o foundation_n for_o unless_o he_o shake_v or_o overthrow_v some_o save_v heretic_n in_o not_o fundamental_n may_v be_v save_v foundation_n he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o controver_n 4._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o all_o heretic_n be_v within_o the_o church_n alsted_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la eccles_n c._n 9_o i_o say_v absolute_o heretic_n be_v of_o the_o church_n except_o those_o who_o overthrow_n the_o foundamental_a article_n morton_n in_o his_o imposture_n c._n 15._o p._n 413._o nether_a do_v protestant_n yield_v more_o safety_n to_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o a_o case_n than_o they_o do_v to_o whatsoever_o heretic_n who_o beleif_n do_v not_o undermine_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n doct._n pottersec_n 4._o p._n 111._o even_o in_o a_o heretical_a church_n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 21._o p._n 141._o say_v a_o heretical_a church_n may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o and_o sure_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n more_o assertion_n of_o protestant_n that_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v save_v be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protestant_a religion_n c._n 3._o and_o general_o protestant_n compare_v heresy_n to_o a_o sickness_n which_o destroy_v not_o a_o man_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o plessie_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 1._o moulins_n in_o his_o buckler_n sec_fw-la 92._o lord_n canterbury_n epist_n to_o the_o king_n chill_a worth_n c._n 5._o p._n 265._o 269._o c._n 6._o p._n 335._o and_o other_o and_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n can_v be_v without_o obstinacy_n as_o 271._o l._n canterb._n p._n 315._o d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 120._o chillingw_n p._n 271._o be_v evident_a and_o protestant_n confess_v nor_o obstinacy_n but_o where_o there_o be_v sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o sinful_a want_n of_o such_o proposal_n manifest_v it_o be_v that_o protestant_n do_v think_v that_o sinful_a and_o obstinate_a error_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n can_v stand_v with_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n 6._o the_o same_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o what_o church_n protestant_n say_v the_o ro._n church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n they_o profess_v of_o papist_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o protestant_n common_o profess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n have_v save_v faith_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v l._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protestant_a religion_n c._n 2._o here_o i_o will_v add_v the_o like_a profession_n of_o some_o late_a english_a protestant_n lord_n canterb._n sec_fw-la 20._o p._n 128._o 129._o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n and_o essence_n sec._n 26._o p._n 192._o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o essence_n nor_o in_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n sec._n 35._o p._n 311._o she_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n ib._n p._n 285._o many_o protestant_n indeed_o confess_v there_o be_v salvation_n possible_a to_o be_v attain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 282._o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v sec._n 38._o p._n 338._o faith_n salvation_n in_o rom._n faith_n that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o church_n i_o confess_v doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 1._o p._n 11._o we_o yield_v she_o roman_n church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 74_o 75._o we_o acknowledge_v she_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ib._n p._n 78._o we_o believe_v their_o roman_n religion_n safe_a rom._n religion_n safe_a safe_a that_o be_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v and_o p._n 62._o protestant_n yield_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o like_a he_o have_v p._n 66._o 81._o chillingworth_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 15._o and_o 16._o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o be_v before_o luther_n a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n c._n 1._o p._n 42._o though_o d._n potter_n do_v not_o take_v it_o il_fw-mi that_o you_o believe_v yourselves_o may_v be_v save_v in_o your_o religion_n yet_o etc._n etc._n c._n 2._o p._n 85._o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n c._n 3._o p._n 163._o our_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o truth_n she_o retain_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o may_v prove_v a_o antidote_n to_o she_o against_o the_o error_n she_o maintain_v in_o such_o person_n as_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n follow_v this_o absalon_n thes_n point_n of_o christianity_n error_n antidote_n against_o all_o error_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o otherwise_o much_o corrupt_v still_o retain_v therefore_o we_o hope_v she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o but_o still_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o error_n though_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o we_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v pernicious_a yet_o etc._n etc._n c._n 5._o p._n 282._o we_o hope_v your_o error_n be_v not_o absolute_o unpardonable_a p._n 285._o our_o and_o your_o salvation_n not_o desperate_o inconsistent_a c._n 7._o p._n 401._o d._n potter_n say_v indeed_o that_o our_o not_o cut_v of_o your_o church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n frree_v we_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n behold_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n and_o essence_n have_v the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o cut_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n retain_v those_o point_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o she_o can_v be_v deny_v man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n her_o religion_n be_v safe_a to_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v her_o error_n will_v not_o be_v pernicious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o 7._o and_o nevertheless_o thes_n same_o man_n obstinate_o and_o yet_o say_v she_o err_v sinful_o and_o obstinate_o say_v that_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n be_v obstinate_a and_o convict_v of_o her_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n can_v be_v but_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unbelever_v 6._o see_v caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §._o 6._o fault_n doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 26._o the_o protestant_n express_o accuse_v this_o roman_z church_n and_o have_v convict_v she_o to_o as_o convict_v ro._n church_n convict_v they_o think_v of_o many_o gros_fw-fr and_o dangerous_a error_n p._n 14._o she_o be_v senseless_a of_o her_o error_n error_n senseless_a of_o her_o error_n and_o careless_a to_o seek_v any_o remedy_n and_o sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 65._o the_o first_o reformer_n see_v rome_n in_o love_n with_o her_o error_n so_o as_o she_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v chillingworth_n c._n 6._o p._n 373._o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o many_o damnable_a error_n incorrigibla_n incorrigibla_n and_o c._n 3._o p._n 163._o be_v most_o incorrigible_a c._n 5._o p._n 280._o maintain_v error_n with_o obstinacy_n obstinate_a obstinate_a and_o ib._n p._n 295._o will_v not_o be_v reform_v be_v obstinate_a in_o her_o corruption_n and_o p._n 303._o papist_n be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o common_a superstition_n lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 20._o p._n 133._o you_o thrust_v we_o from_o you_o because_o we_o call_v for_o truth_n sec_fw-la 21._o p._n 144._o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o alter_v nothing_o king_n nothing_o will_v alter_v nothing_o james_n in_o answer_n to_o c._n peron_n their_o purpose_n be_v constant_o to_o maintain_v all_o they_o hold_v morton_n in_o his_o imposture_n p._n 404._o to_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n your_o church_n join_v obstinacy_n so_o that_o a_o church_n convict_v of_o error_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v obstinate_a and_o senseless_a of_o they_o which_o be_v incorrigible_a resolve_v to_o alter_v nothing_o but_o to_o hold_v constant_o all_o she_o hold_v be_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o a_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n retain_v all_o thing_n that_o constitute_v a_o church_n have_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n her_o religion_n be_v safe_a

not_o to_o be_v regard_v at_o all_o as_o when_o we_o object_n to_o caluinist_n their_o difference_n from_o lutheran_n in_o such_o point_n as_o they_o account_v not_o fundamental_o whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 3._o call_v they_o small_a matter_n k._n james_n in_o his_o monitorie_a epistle_n thing_n indifferent_a and_o tittle_n d._n andrews_n resp_n ad_fw-la apol_n bellarm._n c._n 14._o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o great_a matter_n caluin_n admonit_n ultima_fw-la p._n 832._o matter_n of_o nothing_o martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 4._o c._n 10._o paragr_n 65._o matter_n not_o to_o be_v much_o respect_v doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 89._o no_o part_n of_o faith_n but_o curious_a nicety_n thus_o mean_o nay_o contemptous_o they_o speak_v of_o not-fundamental_a point_n when_o they_o will_v maintain_v any_o church_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o err_v in_o not-fundamental_a point_n or_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o such_o a_o church_n or_o their_o own_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o sure_o if_o not-fundamental_a point_n be_v such_o as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v describe_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o even_o obstinate_a error_n in_o they_o can_v not_o destroy_v save_v faith_n true_a church_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n nor_o hinder_v communion_n with_o any_o church_n obstinate_o err_v in_o such_o point_n 7._o but_o at_o other_o time_n not-fundamental_a faith_n at_o other_o time_n not_o fundamental_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n point_n be_v point_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o be_v weighty_a matter_n as_o on_o which_o depend_v man_n salvation_n and_o error_n against_o they_o damnable_a as_o we_o 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o shall_v see_v at_o large_a hereafter_o and_o thus_o high_o they_o esteem_v of_o not-fundamental_a point_n especial_o when_o they_o will_v justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o say_v her_o error_n be_v horrible_a and_o damnable_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o she_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o first_o free_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o fundamental_a error_n and_o after_o condemn_v she_o for_o damnable_a error_n and_o such_o as_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 62._o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o church_n rome_n hold_v that_o which_o constitute_v a_o church_n fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n catholik_n and_o protestant_n unquestioned_a p._n 60._o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n do_v judge_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v religion_n the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n comprise_v their_o adversary_n papist_n themselves_o do_o avow_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o p._n 58._o in_o the_o prime_a truth_n the_o fundamental_a truth_n ground_n or_o principle_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n chillingworth_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 16._o in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a i_o hope_v she_o roman_z church_n err_v not_o fundamental_o c._n 3._o p._n 164._o the_o fundamental_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o only_a and_o main_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v you_o not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_o be_v your_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n c._n 7._o p._n 401._o we_o approve_v those_o 163._o see_v also_o c._n 3._o p._n 163._o fundamental_a and_o simple_o necessary_a truth_n which_o you_o retain_v by_o which_o some_o good_a soul_n among_o you_o may_v be_v save_v p._n 404._o we_o hope_v she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o salvation_n hold_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o bring_v those_o good_a soul_n to_o heaven_n lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 35._o p._n 299._o romanist_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o i_o dare_v not_o proceed_v so_o rough_o foundation_n hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o deny_v or_o weaken_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n even_o among_o they_o and_o which_o be_v and_o remain_v holy_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o sec_fw-la 39_o p._n 376._o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o roman_a differ_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o sec_fw-la 35._o p._n 285._o and_o sec_fw-la 36._o p._n 314._o 315._o affirm_v that_o ignorant_a soul_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v safe_a and_o that_o safe_a ignorant_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v safe_a their_o simplicity_n of_o beleve_v make_v they_o safe_a yea_o safe_a and_o sec_fw-la 26._o p._n 192._o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o essence_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n thus_o these_o man_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o only_o not_o fundamental_a more_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n may_v be_v see_v lib._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protestancie_n c._n 2._o paragr_n 3._o 8._o and_o nevertheless_o thes_n same_o man_n say_v her_o error_n be_v horrible_a and_o error_n yet_o hold_v rome_n horrible_a error_n damnable_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 62._o the_o roman_a church_n be_v extreme_o defile_v with_o horrible_a error_n and_o corruption_n chillingworth_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 16._o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o damnable_a error_n of_o themselves_o damnable_a themselves_o damnable_a c._n 1._o p._n 34._o popery_n in_o itself_o destroy_v salvation_n lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 35._o p._n 296._o he_o that_o beleve_v as_o that_o roman_z church_n beleve_v schism_n guilty_a of_o schism_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n which_o that_o church_n first_o cause_v by_o her_o corruption_n and_o of_o all_o her_o damnable_a opinion_n too_o and_o p._n opinion_n damnable_a opinion_n 298._o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o present_a case_n there_o be_v peril_n great_a peril_n of_o damnable_a both_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o other_o schism_n peril_n of_o schism_n sin_n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n taint_v with_o so_o many_o superstition_n as_o this_o day_n it_o be_v chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 276._o your_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o may_v induce_v on_o obligation_n to_o forsake_v your_o communion_n and_o they_o all_o three_o though_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o fundamental_a yet_o afford_v salvation_n to_o these_o only_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o either_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o her_o error_n or_o repent_v themselves_o of_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 76._o chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 267._o 285._o 283._o c._n 7._o p._n 398._o lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 34._o and_o 35._o so_o not_o fundamental_a error_n which_o before_o they_o so_o much_o slight_v sometime_o be_v horrible_a error_n damnable_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n and_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n 9_o final_o their_o ignorance_n and_o uncertainty_n what_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v appear_v by_o their_o manifold_a and_o ambiguous_a distinction_n of_o they_o their_o first_o distinction_n be_v of_o fundamental_a proper_o and_o improper_o doctor_n potter_n proper_o proper_o sect_n 7._o p._n 75._o fundamental_a proper_o be_v that_o which_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v by_o a_o express_v and_o actual_a faith_n lord_n canterb._n sec_fw-la 10._o p._n 38._o catholik_n maxim_n be_v proper_o fundamental_a an_o other_o distinction_n be_v formal_o not_o formal_o formal_o formal_o l._n canterb._n sect_n 38._o p._n 334._o deduction_n be_v not_o formal_o fundamental_a for_o all_o man_n a_o other_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n sense_n in_o some_o sense_n potter_n sect_n 7._o p._n 74._o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a a_o other_o absolute_o not_o absolute_o absolute_o absolute_o l._n cannterb_fw-ge sect_n 18._o p._n 139._o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_o p._n 140._o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n absolute_o fundamental_a sect_n 25._o p._n 162._o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_o p._n 165._o in_o absolute_a foundation_n chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 282._o we_o hope_v your_o error_n be_v not_o absolute_o unpardonable_a an_o other_o distinction_n be_v simple_o fundamental_a not_o simple_o simple_o simple_o l._n canterb._n sect_n 9_o p._n 24._o it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o

faith_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v principal_a or_o capital_a for_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o discourse_n follow_v 2._o first_o whatsoever_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n fundamental_o many_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n beside_o fundamental_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v beleve_v but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n beside_o the_o principal_a and_o capital_a article_n that_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o that_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n saint_n timothe_n be_v sickly_a and_o the_o like_a therefore_o they_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v beleve_v 3._o second_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v measure_v only_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o material_a object_n which_o be_v beleve_v but_o especial_o by_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o it_o beleve_v which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o us._n for_o every_o habit_n reach_v to_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v formal_a object_n but_o many_o small_a matter_n have_v the_o like_a divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n clock_n and_o timothe_v sickness_n therefore_o they_o be_v alike_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o three_o the_o holy_a scripture_n matter_n in_o faith_n be_v both_o great_a and_o lesser_a matter_n mat._n 5._o and_o 22._o say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v great_a and_o least_o commandment_n and_o that_o there_o be_v jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n and_o why_o not_o likewise_o great_a and_o les_fw-fr matter_n of_o beleif_n if_o any_o object_n that_o though_o there_o be_v great_a and_o little_a thing_n command_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o little_a matter_n be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v do_v under_o pain_n of_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o of_o salvation_n so_o though_o little_a matter_n of_o say_v be_v reveal_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v beleve_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o testify_v by_o god_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o under_o pain_n beleve_v difference_n between_o matter_n to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o be_v beleve_v of_o damnation_n i_o answer_v that_o little_a matter_n be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v do_v under_o pain_n of_o los_fw-es of_o god_n friendship_n or_o of_o salvation_n because_o small_a matter_n of_o their_o nature_n do_v not_o break_v friendship_n for_o he_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a friend_n who_o for_o trifle_n will_v break_v friendship_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n but_o all_o little_a matter_n testify_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o because_o in_o not_o beleve_v they_o matter_n difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o charity_n touch_v small_a matter_n we_o account_v god_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v beleve_v in_o such_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o veracitie_n and_o consequent_o his_o deity_n for_o who_o in_o thing_n equal_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o equal_o propose_v 10._o see_v chillin_n infra_fw-la c._n 4._o n._n 3._o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 3._o the_o principal_a ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rely_v be_v divine_a revelation_n so_o also_o p._n 10._o to_o we_o as_o from_o god_n beleve_v something_n and_o not_o other_o beleve_v nothing_o for_o god_n authority_n but_o because_o himself_o judge_v something_n more_o liklie_o to_o be_v true_a than_o other_o for_o if_o he_o beleve_v any_o for_o god_n authority_n he_o will_v believe_v all_o which_o god_n authority_n equal_o propose_v do_v equal_o testify_v wherefore_o we_o may_v keep_v charity_n with_o god_n though_o we_o observe_v not_o little_a matter_n command_v by_o he_o because_o breach_n of_o little_a matter_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o charity_n but_o only_o to_o perfection_n of_o charity_n but_o we_o can_v keep_v faith_n with_o god_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o small_a matter_n testify_v by_o he_o and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o becaꝰ_n not_o beleif_n of_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o god_n veracitie_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o implicit_o say_v god_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o belief_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o where_o be_v the_o lest_o untruth_n there_o be_v not_o divine_a or_o prime_a veracitie_n so_o his_o veracitie_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o least_o untruth_n but_o not_o his_o charity_n by_o the_o least_o sin_n hereupon_o god_n in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n threaten_v to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o put_v out_o one_o word_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n but_o no_o where_n threaten_v the_o like_a to_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o least_o thing_n he_o command_v 5._o holy_a father_n also_o testify_v that_o all_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o c._n 2._o they_o account_v obstinate_a error_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v formal_a heresy_n and_o all_o such_o obstinate_a errant_n formal_a heretic_n and_o as_o saint_n basil_n say_v we_o shall_v rather_o loose_v our_o life_n 17._o theodoret_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o then_o fuffer_v one_o syllable_n of_o god_n word_n to_o perish_v 6._o protestant_n likewise_o sometime_o confess_v and_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o all_o that_o be_v clear_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v or_o that_o those_o point_n which_o they_o call_v unfundamental_a if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n whitaker_n controver_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 17._o shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n if_o it_o think_v not_o sincere_o of_o all_o head_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o corrupt_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n god_n forbid_v religion_n not_o fundamental_o be_v head_n part_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v a_o church_n though_o it_o think_v not_o sincere_o of_o some_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n so_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a loe_o not_o fundamental_o be_v head_n point_n and_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o controu_fw-fr 4._o q._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 527._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o faithful_a man_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n so_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o high_a the_o chief_a and_o the_o necessary_a behold_v again_o unfundamental_a point_n matter_n of_o faith_n faith_n matter_n of_o faith_n doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 38._o call_v they_o divine_a truth_n and_o p._n 39_o intend_v to_o declare_v his_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n say_v point_n of_o religion_n be_v well_o distinguish_v religion_n point_n of_o religion_n by_o thomas_n and_o stapleton_n some_o say_v they_o be_v primitive_a article_n other_o be_v secundarie_n so_o that_o secondary_a or_o not_o fundamental_o be_v point_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o primitive_a or_o fundamental_o and_o sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 71._o be_v to_o prove_v his_o distinction_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a say_v there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n and_o commend_v aquinas_n for_o 193._o of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o chill_a c._n 4._o p._n 193._o devide_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n into_o that_o which_o be_v so_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o secondary_o the_o first_o be_v to_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v bless_v the_o latter_a that_o which_o be_v reveal_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n loe_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v be_v a_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n p._n 73._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n 17._o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o be_v beleve_v the_o like_a he_o have_v sec_fw-la 6._o p._n 58._o see_v white_a in_o his_o def._n c._n 17._o and_o quantity_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o these_o be_v his_o fundamental_o but_o every_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v not_o to_o this_o measure_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v some_o thing_n by_o a_o virtual_a faith_n behold_v unfundamental_a point_n belong_v to_o faith_n though_o not_o to_o the_o high_a measure_n thereof_o and_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v with_o a_o virtual_a faith_n and_o p._n 73._o 74._o by_o fundamental_a doctrine_n we_o mean_v such_o catholic_a verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o perteine_v to_o faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o beleve_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v other_o point_n of_o truth_n be_v primary_o belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n

though_o not_o primary_o call_v not_o fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o do_v not_o primary_o belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n or_o to_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n behold_v not_o fundamental_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o primary_o and_o ibid._n it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o fundamental_a to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v infidelity_n to_o deny_v they_o true_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o infidelity_n mark_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o be_v so_o fundamental_n how_o all_o reveal_v truth_n be_v fundamental_n fundamental_a to_o faith_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o infidelity_n and_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n p._n 105._o it_o seem_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o whereof_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o p._n 111._o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n so_o that_o all_o reveal_v truth_n be_v not_o only_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o sure_o they_o may_v then_o be_v so_o convince_v when_o they_o be_v so_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n require_v 7._o chill_a worth_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 10._o repeat_v and_o defend_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o doctor_n potter_n p._n 105._o so_o that_o by_o his_o confession_n all_o reveal_v truth_n be_v not_o only_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v to_o come_v from_o god_n as_o all_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propose_v can_v and_o fundamental_o maniepoint_v of_o faith_n beside_o fundamental_o ibid._n p._n 11._o diverse_a time_n admit_v not_o fundamental_a point_n to_o be_v call_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v c._n 4._o p._n 209._o there_o be_v many_o more_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o there_o be_v article_n of_o simple_a beleif_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o beleve_v where_o by_o article_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o beleve_v he_o mean_v fundamental_o for_o thus_o he_o express_v himself_o ibib_fw-la p._n 220._o by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o c._n 5._o p._n 285._o by_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o mean_v say_v he_o all_o fundamental_a point_n only_o or_o all_o simple_o and_o absolute_o so_o that_o fundamental_a point_n faith_n fundamental_a point_n be_v not_o simple_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o simple_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n ibid._n p._n 294._o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v why_o one_o error_n in_o faith_n especial_o if_o not_o fundamental_a shall_v not_o consist_v with_o holiness_n of_o this_o spouse_n this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n so_o there_o be_v error_n fundamental_o not_o fundamental_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o fundamental_o in_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a and_o c._n 4._o p._n 193._o say_v that_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o other_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o deliver_v thes_n and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o 218._o see_v he_o ib._n p._n 218._o deliver_v fundamental_o sure_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o c._n 3_o he_o oftentimes_o say_v that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v any_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propose_v c._n 5._o p._n 290._o fundamental_a error_n may_v signify_v either_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n command_n and_o so_o in_o their_o nature_n damnable_a and_o thes_n be_v error_n against_o his_o not_z fundamental_o or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o meritorious_o but_o remidiles_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n and_o thes_n be_v error_n against_o his_o fundamental_o and_o so_o error_n against_o not_o fundamental_o be_v of_o their_o nature_n damnable_a 8._o lord_n canterburiesec_n 38._o p._n 325._o defy_v many_o thing_n beside_o fundamental_o which_o be_v defy_v bellarmin_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n defy_v which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o the_o faith_n where_o by_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a he_o mean_v fundamental_n so_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n defy_v beside_o fundamental_o and_o sec_fw-la 10._o p._n 37._o all_o which_o perteine_n to_o supernatural_a faith_n perteine_a to_o divine_a faith_n divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n sec._n 25._o p._n 161._o he_o grant_v that_o appoint_v of_o divine_a truth_n though_o by_o sundry_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n be_v yet_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n p._n 163._o the_o promise_n reach_v not_o to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v nevererr_v no_o not_o in_o the_o light_a matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o weighty_a sec._n 10._o p._n 29._o deduction_n can_v not_o be_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o to_o some_o man_n salvation_n they_o be_v necessary_a 9_o thus_o plain_o do_v thes_n man_n sometime_o confess_v that_o such_o as_o they_o term_v not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n and_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v infidelity_n to_o deny_v they_o and_o error_n in_o they_o of_o their_o nature_n damnable_a how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o that_o which_o before_o they_o say_v that_o not_o fundamental_o 1._o l._n 1._o e._n 5._o n._n 4._o c._n 2._o n._n 1._o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n matter_n of_o opinion_n in_o which_o modest_a opposition_n be_v tolerable_a and_o for_o which_o no_o separation_n of_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o all_o reveal_v truth_n whatsoever_o sufficient_o propose_v for_o such_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o show_v that_o all_o obstinate_a or_o sinful_a error_n against_o such_o truth_n be_v formal_a heresy_n and_o all_o such_o opposer_n formal_a heretic_n that_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v true_a heresy_n second_o chapter_n 1._o it_o seem_v so_o evident_a that_o all_o sinful_a opposition_n or_o denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o which_o for_o the_o opposer_n fault_n be_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v true_a heresy_n faith_n l._n canterb._n p._n 198._o heresy_n proper_o can_v be_v but_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o canscarce_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o thing_n more_o evident_a for_o what_o do_v christian_n conceive_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n but_o sinful_a opposition_n to_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o what_o by_o a_o heretik_a 2._o see_v s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 11._o a._n 2._o but_o such_o a_o opposer_n yet_o will_v i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a 2._o and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o heresy_n or_o heretic_n give_v in_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n ultima_fw-la v._n 28._o i_o desire_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandale_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 2._o thessaly_n 3._o we_o learned_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o doctrine_n learned_a denounce_v unto_o you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o tradition_n contrarieto_fw-la tradition_n the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o and_o gal._n 1._o albeit_o we_o or_o a_o preach_v contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n preach_v angel_n from_o heaven_n evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o be_v he_o anathema_n in_o all_o which_o place_n a_o heretik_a or_o heresy_n be_v describe_v not_o by_o opposition_n

fall_v the_o comparison_n be_v which_o protestant_n common_o make_v between_o death_n integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v like_a life_n and_o heresy_n like_o death_n heresy_n and_o sickness_n and_o between_o ingritie_n of_o faith_n and_o health_n in_o man_n for_o health_n and_o sickness_n be_v accident_n to_o man_n and_o those_o also_o separable_a from_o they_o whereas_o integrity_n in_o faith_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o heresy_n destructive_a of_o its_o essence_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o their_o own_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o relate_v and_o therefore_o 5._o c._n 6._o n_o 5._o they_o thould_v rather_o compare_v integrity_n in_o faith_n to_o life_n and_o heresy_n to_o man_n death_n second_o how_o untrue_o they_o teach_v that_o division_n in_o point_n not-fundamental_a if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v destroy_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o division_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o as_o have_v be_v clear_o prove_v 7._o c._n 7._o consist_v in_o actual_a and_o explicit_a unity_n of_o profess_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficiennt_o propose_v and_o in_o virtual_a or_o implicit_a unity_n of_o profess_v all_o whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v thus_o have_v we_o prove_v that_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o christ_n faith_n destroy_v save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n now_o let_v we_o prove_v that_o it_o destroy_v also_o christ_n veracitie_n that_o not_o to_o believe_v or_o disbeleve_v any_o point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v to_o deny_v his_o veracitie_n and_o consequent_o his_o deity_n eight_o chapter_n 1._o that_o to_o deny_v christ_n veracitie_n in_o any_o point_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o deity_n be_v evident_a for_o he_o can_v be_v god_n or_o prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o first_o verity_n who_o in_o any_o point_n can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o to_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v to_o deny_v his_o veracitie_n in_o that_o point_n be_v also_o evident_a out_o of_o that_o which_o before_o we_o say_v of_o faith_n for_o as_o to_o believe_v or_o profès_fw-fr any_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o authority_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v implicit_o to_o believe_v or_o profès_fw-fr his_o veracitie_n therein_o so_o not_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o authority_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v implicit_o to_o deny_v his_o veracitie_n therein_o for_o as_o beleif_n and_o disbeleif_n be_v opposite_a act_n the_o one_o affirm_v the_o other_o deny_v so_o what_o beleif_n implicit_o affirm_v disbeleif_n implicit_o deni_v if_o therefore_o beleif_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o christ_n authority_n sufficient_o propose_v implicit_o profess_v his_o veracitie_n therein_o not_o beleif_n of_o the_o same_o for_o his_o authority_n sufficient_o propose_v implicit_o deni_v his_o veracitie_n in_o that_o point_n beside_o divine_a veracitie_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n as_o 3._o sup._n c._n 4._o n._n 3._o long_o as_o that_o remain_v and_o be_v no_o way_n remove_v divine_a faith_n remain_v therefore_o what_o take_v away_o divine_a faith_n in_o one_o point_n must_v needs_o take_v away_o divine_a veracitie_n in_o that_o point_n 1._o so_o s._n tho._n 22._o q._n 11._o art_n 1._o but_o christ_n veracitie_n may_v be_v deny_v in_o two_o manner_n first_o explicit_o and_o direct_o and_o so_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o jew_n profitentur_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr puniend_n haeret_fw-la p._n 99_o christi_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la reijciendo_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la repudiant_fw-la p._n 105._o haeretici_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la profitentur_fw-la turk_n and_o infidel_n who_o profès_fw-fr not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n second_o implicit_o and_o indirect_o and_o so_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o all_o heretic_n who_o though_o they_o explicit_o and_o direct_o profès_fw-fr christ_n veracitie_n yet_o in_o not_o beleve_v all_o which_o he_o teach_v though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o teach_v by_o he_o implicit_o and_o indirect_o deny_v his_o divine_a veracitie_n for_o who_o deni_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o one_o have_v report_v and_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o from_o he_o implicit_o and_o indirect_o deni_v that_o man_n veracitie_n for_o direct_o to_o deny_v the_o veracitie_n of_o the_o report_n though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o from_o the_o reporter_n be_v indirect_o to_o deny_v the_o veracitie_n of_o the_o reporter_n nether_a can_v any_o judicious_a man_n conceive_v the_o contrary_n who_o therefore_o sinful_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n sufficient_o propose_v for_o his_o indirect_o deny_v christ_n veracitie_n 2._o moreover_o of_o two_o point_n he_o chillingw_n c._n 3._o p._n 138._o god_n revelation_n be_v a_o equal_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o object_n reveal_v by_o he_o equal_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o equal_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o from_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v for_o christ_n authority_n the_o one_o and_o not_o both_o because_o christ_n authority_n be_v equal_o in_o both_o and_o where_o be_v equal_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o beleif_n there_o must_v needs_o equal_o be_v the_o same_o beleif_n wherefore_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o they_o both_o we_o believe_v nether_a for_o christ_n authority_n but_o for_o some_o other_o motive_n humane_a again_o not_o to_o believe_v christ_n authority_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o just_a motive_n to_o believe_v every_o thing_n teach_v by_o he_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o veracitie_n but_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o every_o thing_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o from_o he_o do_v so_o est_fw-la tertul._n l._n de_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la dimidiatis_fw-la mendatio_fw-la christum_fw-la totus_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o they_o deny_v his_o veracitie_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a i_o prove_v for_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o christ_n teach_v and_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n be_v implicit_o to_o deny_v his_o authority_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o just_a motive_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v and_o sure_o to_o deny_v christ_n authority_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o believe_v be_v to_o deny_v his_o veracitie_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o beleif_n 3._o hereupon_o right_o say_v s._n augustin_n to_o the_o manichee_n you_o who_o in_o 3._o z._n 17._o cont_n faust_n c._n 3._o scripture_n believe_v what_o you_o listen_v and_o what_o you_o listen_v not_o believe_v not_o scripture_n but_o yourselves_o and_o so_o i_o say_v who_o in_o point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n equal_o teach_v by_o he_o and_o equal_o propose_v to_o they_o believe_v what_o seem_v true_a to_o they_o and_o what_o seem_v not_o true_a to_o they_o believe_v not_o believe_v not_o christ_n but_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o beleve_v either_o for_o christ_n authority_n they_o will_v equal_o believe_v both_o because_o his_o authority_n be_v equal_a to_o both_o but_o because_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o beleif_n be_v seem_a truth_n and_o seem_a truth_n be_v to_o they_o more_o in_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o they_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n chillingworth_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 23._o say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o the_o undoubted_a part_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o nether_a have_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v and_o he_o may_v have_v say_v so_o of_o all_o point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n sufficient_o propose_v that_o who_o beleve_v not_o they_o all_o beleve_v none_o to_o wit_n with_o divine_a faith_n and_o for_o christ_n authority_n because_o this_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o such_o point_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o effectual_o work_v divine_a faith_n for_o one_o point_n it_o will_v work_v the_o same_o for_o al._n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v where_o be_v equal_o the_o total_a cause_n of_o divine_a beleif_n there_o be_v equal_o divine_a beleif_n in_o all_o point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n equal_o teach_v of_o he_o and_o equal_o propose_v to_o we_o equal_o be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o divine_a beleif_n therefore_o in_o they_o all_o be_v equal_o divine_a beleif_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a be_v clear_a for_o the_o total_a motive_n cause_n of_o divine_a beleif_n be_v christ_n authority_n and_o that_o be_v equal_o in_o all_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v equal_o teach_v by_o he_o and_o be_v equal_o propose_v to_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v principal_a point_n or_o secondary_a 4._o final_o what_o it_o opposite_a to_o faith_n be_v infidelity_n denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v

charity_n to_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n who_o 359._o because_o they_o err_v damnable_o see_v chill_a c._n 6._o p._n 359._o err_v damnable_o commit_v a_o act_n of_o infidelity_n and_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n but_o all_o that_o err_v against_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o do_v so_o and_o the_o like_a case_n be_v of_o all_o who_o for_o their_o fault_n have_v not_o such_o point_n sufficient_o damnable_a all_o sinful_a errant_n in_o faith_n be_v damnable_a propose_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o admonish_v all_o who_o err_v against_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o who_o for_o their_o fault_n have_v they_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o damnable_a state_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o minor_a prove_v and_o confess_v also_o by_o protestant_n c._n 10._o 12._o second_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o admonish_v alformal_a heretic_n that_o they_o heretic_n because_o they_o be_v true_a heretic_n be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n but_o all_o that_o believe_v not_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o for_o their_o fault_n have_v they_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v formal_a heretic_n therefore_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o tell_v all_o such_o that_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n the_o mayor_n be_v prove_v c._n 9_o and_o the_o minor_a c._n 10._o 13._o three_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o faith_n because_o they_o destroy_v faith_n tell_v all_o that_o destroy_v true_a save_v faith_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n but_o all_o that_o believe_v not_o foam_v point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o through_o their_o fault_n have_v not_o they_o so_o propose_v to_o they_o do_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a for_o with_o out_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o the_o minor_n be_v prove_v cap._n 11._o 14._o four_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o church_n because_o they_o destroy_v the_o church_n tell_v all_o such_o as_o destroy_v the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n that_o they_o be_v in_o damnable_a state_n but_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o through_o their_o fault_n have_v they_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v c._n 13._o 15._o five_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o tell_v all_o 284_o because_o they_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n see_v l._n lauda_fw-la sec_fw-la 35_o p._n 284_o such_o as_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n but_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o through_o their_o fault_n have_v they_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v do_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o tell_v all_o such_o that_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnanation_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o minor_n be_v prove_v c._n 14._o 16._o six_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o tell_v all_o church_n because_o they_o profé_v a_o false_a church_n such_o as_o by_o deed_n profé_v a_o false_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o they_o be_v in_o damnable_a state_n but_o all_o that_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n or_o liturgy_n with_o a_o fall_v church_n do_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n the_o mayor_n and_o minor_n be_v prove_v c._n 15._o 17._o seaventh_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o church_n because_o they_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o church_n tell_v such_o as_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o every_o true_a church_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n but_o all_o such_o as_o either_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o do_v luther_n and_o his_o first_o follower_n or_o do_v themselves_o live_v out_o of_o that_o communion_n as_o those_o do_v that_o yet_o follow_v he_o do_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o tell_v all_o such_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o minor_a prove_v c._n 18._o and_o 19_o 18._o eight_o because_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o charity_n damnable_a abominable_a that_o sinful_a error_n in_o faith_n be_v not_o damnable_a to_o warn_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o stare_n of_o damnation_n as_o all_o be_v that_o sinful_o erragainst_a any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o communion_n be_v so_o abominable_a as_o no_o christian_a i_o think_v will_v dare_v to_o avouch_v it_o in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n 19_o and_o that_o protestant_a church_n faith_n protestant_n church_n sinful_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n sinful_o err_v against_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o through_o their_o fault_n have_v not_o they_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v likewise_o manifest_a for_o that_o all_o protestant_n church_n err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o cap._n 2._o and_o that_o those_o point_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v be_v likewise_o evident_a beside_o the_o protestant_n church_n go_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n and_o in_o communion_n liturgy_n and_o begin_v a_o new_a communion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o be_v in_o no_o church_n or_o be_v a_o new_a church_n c._n 19_o 20._o innumerable_a more_o and_o most_o evident_a proof_n may_v be_v bring_v that_o protestant_n church_n sinful_o err_v against_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n will_v be_v so_o propose_v to_o they_o but_o i_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o treatise_n who_o will_v see_v at_o large_a the_o error_n of_o protestant_n sufficient_o disprove_v even_o by_o the_o express_v word_n of_o god_n may_v read_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n by_o the_o express_v word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v twenty_o year_n ago_o publish_v and_o not_o yet_o answer_v by_o any_o protestant_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o with_o any_o probability_n see_v they_o have_v no_o pretence_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 43._o lin_v 10._o with_o save_v deal_n save_v p._n 95._o lin_v whereof_o lege_fw-la wherefore_o p._n 115._o lin_v 20._o the_o league_n to_o p._n 138._o lin_v 8._o faict_n lege_fw-la faith_n p._n 159._o lin_v 16._o be_v to_o lege_fw-la to_o be_v p._n 210._o mark_fw-mi what_o league_n why_o p._n 252._o lin_v 26._o after_o not_o add_v believe_v not_o p._n 261._o lin_v 14._o deal_n and._n

to_o such_o as_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v her_o error_n not_o pernicious_a to_o they_o who_o believe_v they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o teach_v that_o a_o church_n sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v save_v faith_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n 8._o nether_a will_v it_o help_v they_o to_o say_v as_o sometime_o they_o do_v that_o when_o 32._o l._n canterb._n p._n 35._o 285._o d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 46._o chillingw_n p._n 282._o 398._o 400._o 32._o they_o confess_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o roman_a church_n they_o mean_v only_o those_o who_o upon_o invincible_a ignorance_n follow_v her_o religion_n first_o because_o this_o be_v say_v voluntary_o without_o any_o ground_n give_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o confess_v this_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n ignorant_o by_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v only_o invincible_o ignorant_o where_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o ignorant_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o do_v they_o not_o name_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o roman_a church_n 9_o second_o because_o they_o say_v thus_o 2._o 2._o only_o when_o we_o out_o of_o their_o grant_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n have_v save_v faith_n and_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n do_v clear_o infer_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n have_v no_o save_v faith_n nor_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o expound_v themselves_o thus_o but_o because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v condemn_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n three_o 3._o 3._o because_o this_o be_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o equivocate_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o nether_a we_o nor_o themselves_o common_o do_v by_o roman_a church_n understand_v only_o those_o who_o in_o she_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a and_o if_o chillingworth_n say_v c._n 7._o p._n 399._o by_o roman_a church_n to_o understand_v the_o ignorant_a member_n of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unusual_a senecdoche_n much_o more_o unusual_a be_v it_o by_o roman_a church_n to_o understand_v they_o alone_o and_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o man_n say_v c._n 2._o p._n 57_o man_n shall_v speak_v proper_o when_o they_o write_v of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o caluin_n add_v plain_o deal_v be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o chief_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o protestant_n when_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n have_v only_o mean_v the_o invincible_o ignorant_o in_o she_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o have_v say_v so_o and_o thereby_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o mistake_v their_o meaning_n four_o it_o be_v against_o 4._o 4._o their_o own_o description_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o protestant_n mean_v by_o roman_a church_n church_n morton_n in_o his_o imposture_n c._n 14._o sec_fw-la 12._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o a_o pope_n and_o his_o subordinat_n as_o of_o a_o head_n and_o a_o body_n and_o c._n 4._o no_o people_n can_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a he_o have_v c._n 2._o p._n 13._o feild_n in_o apendice_n parte_fw-la 3._o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o only_a as_o magnify_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o papal_a power_n or_o at_o least_o be_v content_a to_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o still_o white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n c._n 33._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o papacy_n sutclif_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la c._n 6._o we_o must_v first_o tell_v what_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o multitude_n under_o one_o head_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o external_a worship_n and_o rite_n of_o that_o church_n rainolds_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr idolalatria_n c._n 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o mean_v all_o those_o who_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2_o q._n 5._o c._n 5._o p._n 506._o i_o esteem_v the_o papistical_a church_n not_o by_o number_n of_o man_n but_o of_o professor_n and_o they_o can_v be_v true_o call_v professor_n but_o who_o understand_v and_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v all_o which_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o only_a or_o chief_o agree_v to_o they_o who_o witting_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n 10._o five_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o 5._o 5._o roman_a church_n be_v against_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n for_o as_o rouse_n write_v in_o his_o catholic_a charity_n c._n 2._o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n cit_v the_o homely_a on_o whitsuntide_n and_o c._n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v as_o before_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n etc._n etc._n and_o doubtless_o the_o adherent_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o invincible_a ignorant_o but_o either_o only_a 6._o 6._o or_o chief_o the_o intelligent_n six_o because_o themselves_o sometime_o declare_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n they_o mean_v even_o those_o who_o witting_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n for_o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 1._o p._n church_n the_o curse_a dame_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n 10._o have_v call_v she_o the_o curse_a dame_n of_o rome_n who_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o revel_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o have_v many_o way_n play_v the_o harlot_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n deserve_v 26._o see_v usher_n serm._n before_o x_o james_n p._n 26._o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n from_o christ_n and_o detestation_n from_o christian_n say_v in_o the_o next_o page_n yet_o for_o those_o catholic_a verity_n which_o she_o retain_v we_o yield_v she_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o most_o obstinate_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o divorce_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n moreover_o sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 74._o 75._o we_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o clear_v we_o from_o imputation_n of_o schism_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v and_o the_o same_o defend_v chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 266._o but_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n therefore_o those_o they_o must_v account_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o they_o clear_v not_o themselves_o from_o schism_n montague_z also_o l._n orig_n eccles_n parte_fw-la poster_n p._n 408._o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o chief_a of_o the_o universal_a representative_a church_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o part_n sure_o all_o papist_n be_v 7._o 7._o seventh_o if_o they_o do_v allow_v no_o papist_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o the_o invincible_o ignorant_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o more_o charity_n to_o papist_n than_o we_o have_v to_o protestant_n for_o as_o chillingworth_n salvation_n ib._n p._n 400._o material_a heretic_n you_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n write_v c._n 7._o p._n 398._o ignorant_a protestant_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o papist_n the_o same_o he_o have_v c._n 5._o p._n 308._o and_o c._n 1._o p._n 34._o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n protestant_n may_v die_v in_o their_o suppose_a error_n either_o with_o excusable_a ignorance_n or_o with_o contrition_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v true_a if_o he_o mean_v of_o invincible_a ignorance_n but_o such_o be_v no_o true_a or_o formal_a protestant_n such_o be_v rather_o protestantibus_fw-la credentes_fw-la than_o protestant_n because_o witting_o they_o hold_v no_o point_n of_o true_a protestancie_n but_o the_o capital_a point_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o capital_a point_n of_o papacy_n but_o howsoever_o they_o can_v equivocate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o

communion_n with_o a_o church_n sinful_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v damnable_a 2._o and_o first_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n s._n paul_n tit._n 3._o v._n 10._o a_o heretik_a after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v heretic_n to_o be_v avoid_v avoid_v 2._o thessaly_n 3._o v._o 6._o we_o denounce_v unto_o you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v tradition_n who_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o tradition_n yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o us._n rom._n 16._o v._n 17._o i_o desire_v you_o brethren_n to_o doctrine_n who_o make_v dissension_n in_o doctrine_n mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o saint_n john_n epist_n 2._o v._n 10._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o the_o house_n nor_o say_v god_n save_v you_o unto_o he_o for_o he_o that_o say_v god_n save_v you_o communicateh_o with_o his_o wicked_a work_n and_o christ_n himself_n joan._n 10._o v._n 5._o say_v that_o his_o sheep_n follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o v._o 8._o stranger_n christ_n sheep_n fly_v from_o stranger_n that_o the_o sheep_n hear_v not_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o math._n 7._o v._n 15._o take_v great_a heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o who_o we_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o avoid_v and_o not_o to_o salute_v we_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v withal_o and_o number_n 16._o v._o 24._o god_n say_v to_o moses_n command_v all_o the_o people_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o core_n dathan_n and_o forsake_v schismatik_n to_o be_v forsake_v abiron_n v._o 26._o and_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v iwolue_v in_o their_o sin_n thus_o god_n forbid_v communion_n with_o schismatik_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o heretic_n for_o thes_n divide_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o those_o divide_v her_o communion_n 3._o the_o father_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o saint_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o church_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v they_o and_o c._n 3._o after_o he_o have_v tell_v how_o saint_n john_n run_v out_o of_o the_o room_n where_o a_o heretik_a be_v and_o saint_n policarp_n will_v not_o salute_v a_o heretik_a he_o add_v so_o great_a fear_n have_v heretic_n s._n john_n and_o his_o disciple_n will_v not_o speak_v with_o heretic_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n not_o to_o communicate_v so_o much_o as_o in_o word_n with_o any_o of_o they_o who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o truth_n tertull._n l._n praescrip_n c._n 12._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o heretic_n and_o c._n 7._o what_o have_v heretic_n and_o christian_n to_o do_v together_o and_o c._n 41._o note_a it_o as_o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n that_o they_o communicate_v with_o al._n s._n cyprian_n epist_n 40._o go_v far_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o thes_n kind_n of_o man_n and_o by_o fly_v avoid_v their_o speech_n as_o a_o canker_n and_o plague_n and_o epist_n 55._o let_v there_o be_v no_o commerce_n with_o such_o and_o let_v we_o be_v as_o much_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o church_n s._n hilary_n l._n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la you_o illove_v wall_n you_o ill_a reverence_n the_o church_n in_o house_n and_o building_n you_o il_fw-mi inculcate_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n under_o thes_n mountain_n and_o forest_n and_o lake_n and_o prison_n and_o gulf_n be_v safe_o for_o i_o and_o lib._n contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v specious_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o unity_n be_v fair_a but_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o christ_n unity_n in_o church_n and_o gospel_n only_o be_v unity_n in_o christ_n only_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n be_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v christ_n saint_n augustin_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 45._o john_n say_v that_o to_o man_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n we_o ecclesiae_fw-la l_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la c._n 4._o quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la scripture_n consentiun_v &_o unitati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la communicant_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la shall_v not_o say_v god_n save_v you_o and_o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la crescon_n c._n 2._o you_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o most_o wary_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o lib._n de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la c._n 5._o condemn_v philosopher_n because_o teach_v different_a thing_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o frequent_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o add_v so_o it_o be_v beleve_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o heretic_n principal_a point_n of_o salvation_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n principal_a point_n of_o man_n salvation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o philosophy_n that_o be_v study_n of_o wisdom_n when_o they_o who_o doctrine_n we_o approve_v not_o communicate_v not_o in_o sacrament_n with_o us._n s._n hierom._n in_o 2._o thessaly_n 3._o plain_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o every_o christian_a who_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n cyrillus_n catech._n 18._o and_o in_o one_o catholic_a church_n that_o thou_o may_v fly_v the_o filthy_a conventicle_n of_o they_o heretic_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o catholics_n be_v beat_v of_o arian_n cry_v as_o heretic_n catholics_n communicate_v not_o with_o heretic_n report_v saint_n athanase_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la beat_v as_o you_o please_v we_o communicate_v not_o with_o heretic_n 4._o reason_n also_o show_v that_o we_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n or_o any_o false_a church_n because_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o liturgy_n with_o she_o comunion_n with_o a_o church_n be_v real_a approbation_n of_o she_o a_o church_n be_v a_o real_a profession_n that_o she_o be_v true_a and_o to_o profès_fw-fr that_o a_o false_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v damnable_a for_o it_o be_v to_o profès_fw-fr that_o a_o false_a church_n be_v a_o spouse_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o a_o false_a church_n there_o may_v be_v salvation_n nay_o it_o be_v by_o consequence_n a_o denial_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n if_o the_o false_a church_n be_v true_a the_o true_a church_n be_v false_a beside_o it_o be_v a_o real_a forsake_v of_o the_o true_a church_n who_o ever_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n who_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n and_o as_o one_o can_v serve_v two_o opposite_a master_n be_v of_o two_o opposite_a common_a wealth_n so_o can_v he_o not_o be_v of_o thou_fw-mi opposite_a church_n moreover_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v who_o therefore_o join_v with_o heretic_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n join_v with_o they_o in_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o church_n charity_n we_o must_v have_v with_o all_o but_o communion_n with_o catholics_n only_o 5._o protestant_n also_o confé_v the_o church_n protestant_n command_v separation_n from_o false_a church_n same_o for_o thus_o the_o french_a confession_n art_n 18._o we_o think_v all_o that_o communicate_v with_o papist_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o scot_n confession_n art_n 16._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o filthy_a synagogs_n by_o clear_a and_o perfect_a note_n least_o be_v deceive_v to_o our_o damnation_n we_o take_v the_o false_a for_o the_o true_a the_o holander_n confession_n art_n 28._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n in_o praefat._n controu_fw-fr if_o we_o be_v heretic_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o warn_v all_o they_o to_o fly_v us._n and_o controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 1._o we_o must_v fly_v and_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o heretic_n spalatensis_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr repub._n c._n 10._o n._n 82_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o separate_v luther_n also_o and_o melancthon_n as_o before_o we_o relate_v wonder_v why_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v account_v they_o brethren_n and_o yet_o deny_v their_o doctrine_n chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 276._o your_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n in_o themselves_o may_v induce_v a_o obligation_n to_o forsake_v your_o communion_n

true_a church_n as_o perseverance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n expound_v it_o of_o communication_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o public_a prayer_n and_o say_v we_o must_v be_v such_o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o account_v the_o church_n before_o god_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o one_o say_v he_o be_v of_o paul_n a_o other_o of_o apollo_n a_o other_o of_o cephas_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o faied_z v._n 13._o be_v christ_n divide_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v divide_v if_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n be_v divide_v beside_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n 2._o c._n 7_o nu_fw-la 2._o l_o 2._o which_o before_o we_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v absolute_o one_o prove_v that_o she_o can_v be_v divide_v in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n for_o such_o a_o divided_a church_n be_v not_o absolute_o one_o but_o in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o sort_n only_o the_o same_o also_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o our_o creed_n where_o we_o profé_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n where_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v either_o a_o explication_n of_o cath._n church_n as_o 88_o as_o caluin_n 4._o c._n 1._o parag_v 3._o confessio_fw-la scotica_n art_n 16._o catech._n gal._n domi._n 15_o plessie_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 1._o kemnit_fw-la loc_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 1._o see_v potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 88_o protestant_n common_o teach_v or_o a_o thing_n necessary_o require_v to_o it_o for_o it_o make_v no_o distinct_a article_n 3._o the_o father_n also_o as_o moulins_n confess_v 2_o confess_v c._n 6._o n._n 3._o l._n 2_o before_o by_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_a schismatic_o father_n put_v such_o communion_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o schismatic_o church_n orthodox_n and_o sound_n in_o faith_n unite_v together_o in_o communion_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_o so_o that_o they_o make_v union_n in_o communion_n which_o exclude_v schismatik_n who_o be_v divide_v in_o communion_n as_o essential_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o mean_v as_o orthodoxy_n or_o soundness_n in_o faith_n which_o exclude_v heretic_n and_o 66._o s._n aug._n ep._n 50_o donatistae_fw-la de_fw-la sola_fw-la communione_fw-la litigant_fw-la see_v he_o 4._o count_n crescon_n c._n 66._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o father_n that_o they_o exclude_v as_o well_o schismatik_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o want_v nothing_o but_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n as_o heretic_n who_o want_v soundness_n in_o faith_n and_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v see_v l._n 2._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protestancie_n c._n 15._o and_o namely_o saint_n augustin_n l._n 19_o contra_fw-la faustum_n c._n 11._o say_v man_n can_v religion_n s._n august_n put_v communion_n in_o sacrament_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n be_v join_v into_o any_o name_n of_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v link_v with_o some_o sign_n or_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nether_a true_a nor_o false_a religion_n without_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o epist_n 118._o say_v god_n have_v join_v the_o society_n of_o his_o new_a people_n by_o sacrament_n 4._o reason_n also_o convince_v that_o also_o reason_n also_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n be_v eccles_n confessio_fw-la anglicaart_o 19_o scotica_n c._n 18._o saxonica_n c._n 12._o wittenbergica_n c._n de_fw-la eccles_n a_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n as_o all_o man_n conceive_v and_o define_v and_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o society_n without_o communion_n in_o matter_n essential_o belong_v to_o the_o society_n as_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o christ_n church_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n in_o use_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o society_n in_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o if_o no_o society_n in_o use_n of_o sacrament_n no_o church_n for_o a_o church_n be_v essential_o a_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o protestant_n who_o profé_v to_o give_v none_o but_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n give_v right_a use_n of_o 2._o see_v c._n 6._o n._n 5._o l._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o note_n of_o she_o wherefore_o what_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v divide_v in_o a_o essential_a part_n and_o consequent_o essential_o moreover_o without_o communion_n 2._o 2._o in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a schismatic_o without_o communion_n the_o church_n differ_v not_o from_o schismatic_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o differ_v essential_o from_o a_o schismatical_a church_n and_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v not_o differ_v essential_o from_o a_o false_a church_n for_o else_o a_o false_a church_n shall_v substantial_o be_v a_o true_a church_n furthermore_o 3._o 3._o use_v of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o external_a end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v and_o use_v of_o the_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n joan._n 3._o luc_n 22._o how_o then_o can_v the_o true_a church_n be_v divide_v in_o her_o principal_a external_a end_n beside_o the_o 4._o 4._o true_a church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n communicate_v one_o with_o a_o other_o so_o must_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nether_a do_v 5._o 5._o christ_n institute_v a_o church_n divide_v in_o communion_n therefore_o a_o church_n so_o divide_v be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n final_o all_o the_o argument_n 6._o 6._o wherewith_o before_o we_o prove_v the_o true_a 2._o c._n 7._o l._n 2._o church_n to_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o one_o prove_v that_o she_o can_v be_v divide_v in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o a_o church_n so_o divide_v in_o not_o simple_o one_o 5._o the_o same_o also_o be_v manifest_a by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n for_o confessio_fw-la sacrament_n protestant_n confé_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n in_o sacrament_n argentinensis_n c._n 12._o say_v god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v external_a society_n together_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o give_v they_o sacrament_n confessio_fw-la heluetica_fw-la c._n 21._o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o we_o remember_v of_o what_o body_n we_o be_v member_n and_o therefore_o agree_v with_o all_o brethren_n mulhusina_n art_n 5._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o testify_v faith_n and_o fraternal_a charity_n consensus_fw-la poloniae_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o supper_n to_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o public_a congregation_n saxonica_n c._n 15._o god_n will_v have_v this_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o band_n of_o public_a congregation_n and_o the_o band_n of_o mutual_a charity_n among_o the_o member_n 98._o so_o potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 98._o of_o the_o church_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o schisma_fw-la caluin_n in_o joan._n 9_o pessimun_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o maxim_n noxium_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la schisma_fw-la §_o 7._o the_o church_n by_o participation_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v testify_v unity_n in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o charity_n see_v he_o also_o ibid._n §_o 8._o whitaker_n also_o controver_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 20._o approve_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o bellarm._n thus_o far_o church_n protestant_n put_v communion_n in_o sacrament_n in_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n joint_a together_o in_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n where_o conjunction_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n be_v put_v as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o where_o be_v not_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n the_o church_n be_v not_o ibid._n c._n 17._o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v the_o church_n so_o as_o where_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n be_v not_o moulins_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la peron_n c._n 26._o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v join_v together_o by_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o cap._n 25._o the_o question_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v touch_v the_o entire_a body_n communion_n the_o question_n about_o the_o church_n be_v about_o the_o entire_a body_n orthodox_n and_o joint_a in_o communion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n joint_a in_o

separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o she_o error_n root_n of_o the_o protestant_n error_n for_o external_a communion_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o thes_n error_n rise_v of_o not_o consider_v or_o remember_v well_o the_o former_a definition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n give_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o themselves_o and_o confirm_v by_o reason_n in_o all_o which_o communion_n be_v put_v as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o true_a church_n which_o scripture_n father_n reason_n and_o sometime_o also_o protestans_fw-la propose_v church_n protestant_n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n unto_o us._n 5._o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o chillingworth_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o cit_fw-la p._n 273._o that_o as_o for_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o have_v without_o scruple_n former_o grant_v that_o protestant_n do_v forsake_v it_o and_o p._n 274._o though_o luther_n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n plain_o confess_v that_o luther_n and_o protestant_n be_v true_a scismatik_n and_o by_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chill_a p_o 263._o the_o visible_a ch._n signify_v the_o whole_a church_n whole_a visible_a or_o catholic_a church_n either_o make_v a_o new_a visible_a church_n or_o be_v in_o no_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o for_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o she_o as_o well_o as_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o none_o can_v leave_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o he_o must_v leave_v the_o none_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a ch._n be_v in_o none_o whole_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o formal_a schism_n for_o he_o can_v leave_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o he_o must_v be_v in_o no_o visible_a church_n see_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n include_v all_o visible_a church_n or_o he_o must_v be_v in_o a_o new_a substantial_a visible_a church_n which_o must_v be_v of_o his_o church_n why_o no_o just_a cause_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n own_o make_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a why_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o put_v onesself_n out_o of_o all_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o be_v in_o no_o visible_a church_n at_o al._n there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n because_o she_o may_v invincible_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o exact_a profession_n of_o her_o church_n why_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o go_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n error_n for_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o nether_a be_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n nor_o the_o go_v out_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n be_v not_o fallible_a vincible_o or_o invincible_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n promise_n and_o the_o holy_a ghostsassistance_n so_o that_o for_o pretence_n of_o error_n there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o go_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o the_o go_v out_o of_o she_o be_v the_o go_v out_o of_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o because_o salvation_n l._n canterb._n p._n 311._o out_o of_o the_o cath._n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o whole_a church_n include_v all_o and_o who_o be_v out_o of_o all_o be_v in_o none_o and_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o go_v out_o of_o all_o church_n and_o to_o be_v in_o none_o at_o all_o and_o hereby_o we_o other_o infallibility_n and_o necessity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n prove_v out_o the_o other_o see_v how_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v mutual_o infer_v each_o the_o other_o for_o if_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o sinful_o 4._o canterb._n p._n 240._o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n can_v not_o err_v so_o morton_n imp._n c._n 15._o sec_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o teach_v error_n one_o may_v just_o go_v out_o of_o she_o and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o none_o at_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 6._o wherefore_o when_o chillingworth_n 143._o potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 47._o canterb._n p._n 143._o c._n 5._o p._n 264._o 271._o 274._o 284._o and_o protestant_n common_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o voluntary_o schism_n protestant_n false_a definition_n of_o schism_n add_v that_o particle_n causeless_a nether_a do_v they_o find_v it_o in_o any_o definition_n of_o father_n who_o never_o admit_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o protestant_n mere_o add_v it_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o schism_n because_o they_o have_v some_o pretence_n of_o cause_n for_o separation_n 5._o see_v also_o supra_fw-la n._n 5._o but_o no_o colour_n all_o at_o to_o deny_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a sumus_fw-la caluin_n ep._n 141._o discessionem_fw-la a_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la facere_fw-la concti_fw-la sumus_fw-la church_n yea_o they_o plain_o confé_v it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 2._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protestancie_n c._n 1._o and_o 3._o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o they_o be_v in_o no_o church_n because_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o a_o new_a make_v church_n let_v they_o show_v that_o any_o father_n ever_o put_v that_o particle_n causeless_a in_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n or_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n or_o they_o must_v confés_fw-fr that_o according_a as_o the_o word_n protestant_n schismatik_n as_o the_o father_n use_v that_o word_n father_n use_n the_o word_n schism_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o in_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n as_o they_o use_v the_o word_n be_v scismatik_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o schismatic_o as_o themselves_o please_v to_o use_v the_o word_n it_o little_a import_v let_v they_o equivocate_v as_o they_o please_v and_o use_v word_n without_o matter_n 7._o let_v not_o therefore_o chillingworth_n c._n 5._o cit_fw-la p._n 272._o advise_v man_n to_o look_v that_o their_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o any_o church_n communion_n be_v just_a because_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v worth_a but_o let_v he_o look_v that_o he_o make_v no_o separation_n at_o all_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o hereof_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v just_a for_o as_o i_o say_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v whole_a s._n augustin_n put_v schism_n mere_o in_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v in_o no_o church_n at_o al._n hereupon_o s._n augustin_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la petil._n c._n 16._o say_v i_o object_n to_o thou_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n which_o thou_o will_v deny_v but_o i_o will_v straight_o prove_v for_o thou_o do_v not_o comunicate_v with_o all_o nation_n which_o proof_n be_v none_o if_o there_o can_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o not_o communicate_v with_o all_o nation_n but_o he_o church_n schism_n simple_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v have_v add_v that_o causeless_o he_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v and_o lib._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la c._n 4._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o dissent_v from_o bis_fw-la body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o whole_a schism_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a whersoever_o it_o be_v spread_v but_o be_v find_v separate_v in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v not_o manfe_v if_o there_o ●_o c._n 3._o n._n 3._o 6._o l._n ●_o can_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o